Records Volume 77: The Letters of Dr John Lingard to Mrs Thomas Lomax (1835-1851)

CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY

PUBLICATIONS (RECORDSSERIES) VOLUME 77

Mrs Tho

Volumes Editor: Editorial Committee :

Michael Hodgetts

V.A. McClelland

P. R. Harris

T.

A. Birrell

The Letters of Dr John Lingard to Mrs Thomas Lomax

(1835-51)

Editedby

JOHN TRAPPES-LOMAX

CATHOLIC RECORD

© The CatholicRecord Society

ISBN 0 902832 19 0

Published2000

Information about the CatholicRecord Society and its publications may be obtained from the Hon Secretary, c/o 114 Mount St, London WIX 6AH or from the Society's web-site, www.catholic-history.org.uk/crs . Back issues are available from St Philip's Books, 85 Lock Crescent , Kidlington, Oxfordshire OX5 1HG (01865-377578, fax 01865-375439)

INTRODUCTION

The following collection of letters from John Lingard (1) to Mary Frances Sanders (later Mrs Thomas Lomax) has remained in the possession of her descendants , the Trappes-Lomax family; it has not been used by any previous writer on Lingard. A fuller account of Miss Sanders follows; here it suffices to say that she became a Catholic in 1834, and was in consequence banished from her home and family; she took refuge with a Catholic lady in Lancashire, where she met Lingard. The correspondence (2) began in January 1835; Lingard was then aged 63 and a historian of international reputation; she was a young woman of 20. Despite the difference in ages, their acquaintance soon developed into a close and intimate friendship which continued until Lingard'sdeath.

The correspondence affords us confidential insights into Lingard's character and way of life, into his historicaland other writings, and into his involvement in litigation and reluctantly in ecclesiastical business (4) and controversies So far as the last are concerned, the letters are particularly valuable as the mutual trust of the correspondents bridged the divisions thatto someextent separated the Jesuits and the gentry from the seculars and the Vicars Apostolic Miss Sanders' conversion brought her into the former group She was received by the Rev. John George Morris, one of the gentlemen of Stonyhurst' who served Jesuit missions although never professed as Jesuits; she wentto livewith his friend, Miss Butler, whose family was involved in bitter disputes with the Vicars Apostolic concerning the Pleasington estate When she married Thomas Lomax, she acquired three Jesuit brothers-in-law, one of whom contrived to publicly offend Bishop Briggs (cf. XLII); another brother-in-law, James Lomax , married the daughter of Charles Walmesley, who had been the ally of the Rev. Charles Plowden of Stonyhurst against the secularsin the Wigan Chapels dispute of 1818; her husband's first cousin, the Rev. Francis Trappes, though a secular, had been trained at Stonyhurst and could be relied upon to oppose the bishops, particularly in support of the real or supposed rights of the lay patrons of Catholic chapels Lingard, thoughrespectedon all sides, belonged firmly in the secular camp (cf. X and XIX); it is of interest to see his eulogy (cf. LVI) of the Rev. Richard Thompson, who had been the leading opponent of Walmesley and Plowden in the Wigan Chapels dispute As will be seen , Lingard makes frequent reference to his correspondent's 'Jesuitism' .

1. MrsLomax'sPortrayal of Lingard

During the last decadeand a half ofhis life he wroteto her more frankly than to anybody else; the secrets were indeed entrusted to her alone (X, p . 42). As the Rev. Mark Tierney put it (cf. Reply p . 29): 'His correspondence with her on all subjects from those of the highest literary character, down to the most familiar topics of unfettered friendship , prove to what an extent she enjoyed his confidence . To understand this it is perhaps best to begin withthe account oftheir relationship whichshe gives in ABL:-

I first met Dr Lingard of Hornby at Thurnham (5). He came there3 Nov 1834 and stayed a week. I sat next him at dinner on the day of his arrival and walked out with him the next day. Nothing but general conversation that day, or indeed all week I suppose he "took the measure of me" . We talked a little history, chieflyAnglo-Saxon, and he told John Gage (afterwards Rokewode) (6) Robert Gage Rookwood was there too that "the young lady knew a little history" . This sounded like a rather contemptuous , (but was only intended to be a playful) estimate of my knowledge in that department. He found out my Latin by my finding a place for him in the Breviary when he had mislaid his spectacles , and in the next morning walk he gentlysifted me therein , but took no notice in particular, nor did anything at all disagreeablethat could make me look or feel foolish

The following week I met him at Clifton Hill and again in January (after the Thurnhamvisit terminated) for a week at Clifton Hill, and for a few days at Leighton (7); but the grand break up of the ice of mere conventionality and ordinary acquaintance was my receiving fromhim a piece of music, the setting of the Ave Maris Stella .... and with itthis inscription: -

Mariae Franciscae

Ingenuae Lepidae Literatissimae Puellae

Dono Dat

Auctor Carminis Ioannes

Carmen .... (8)

After this he came to Pleasington for a week and now we became very familiar and intimate Indeed for all the remaining17 years ofhis life I never was without at least one letter every week, unless I was at Hornby or visitingat the same place with him He gave me the last editions of his History of England, History of the Anglo-Saxon Church, Translation of the 4 Gospels and some smaller works . Iwent at intervals to Hornby during the whole of those 17 years and to me he was uniformly kind and gentle and playful and amiable. Notalways so to others, as I have frequently seen, and by no means fond of untimely visitorsor of dining out Can you draw the picture ofthat old man of from 70 to 80 sitting in that arm chair, with a sort of hood, a sort of cradle-head to it, and me on the other, and us talking till one

o'clock in the morning about St. Cuthbert, Oliver Cromwell , Whitelocke's Memorials , Chartularies , Coucher Books, the French Revolution , Sagas, and Norman French Lais? Of his bringing out Lanval, and at night in the green arm chairaforesaid with the brightest of eyes (set as it were in parchment) listening to my "rendering" and making such remarks as "What's that?" , "Gauvain never said that" , "What does the Norman French say?" , "That is no rhyme try again" , "That's poor" , "Pourpre gris is not dark purple" , "Why do you confound romances with lays? Do you know the difference between an epic and a ballad?" , "Oh you do well what is it?" , "Haven'tany idea of an epic ballad, eh?" Filling up eveningswith discourse on other subjects, Rymer's Foedera, Matthew Paris, Pope Silvester II and his invention for blowing the bellows of the organ at Rheims when Archbishop there, and all sorts of odds and ends; and you will have some idea of my life at Hornby You will perhaps remarkthat you do not see much religion in all that I have toldyou of the circumstances attending my new life, and certainlyDr Lingard was not one to whom I could have thoughtfor a moment of going to confession .... (9)

So you wish to know more about my venerable friend Dr Lingard! How shall I gratify your curiosityother than by revivingmy own reminiscences ? Dr Lingard was a thin, spare, light-figured, sallow, darkcomplexioned man, about 5ft 9in or 5ft 10in in height, with remarkably small feet and small hands, and apparentlyof delicate constitution It is wonderfulhow long he lived Though he was 65 [sic] when I first met him, and he lived to be 81 [sic], I should never have been surprised to hear of his death any month, and I think he looked quite as old at 65 as he did at 80, with the exception of a whitening ring often seen in the eyes of old people: that is to say the eyes gradually grew less and less intensely dark and penetrating, especially duringthe 3 last years of his life. He never went out (unless in his brougham) but when the sun shone: a walk to Gressingham or up to the castle was enough for him , and he walked slowly but without any appearance of effort, for his general carriage was light and even elegant.

To allbut intimates or (ifI may say it without vanity) people to whom he took a fancy, he was quite reserved, sardonic, or at the least somewhat satirical and perfectly inaccessible , though always with a coldly polite manner . To the late John Gage Rokewodehe died before your time he was very amiable: to Miss Dalton also, to Miss Gillow, who became Mrs Chadwick , exceedingly amiable, to certain others who need not be named apparently polite, but with a strong vein of the satirical to me what he appears to have been in his letters, only that he lectured in his letters and never in his conversation Bright, quick, dark eyes that occasionally sparkled with fun; and thin, compressed, severe lips. He was extremely neat in costume, anything but hospitable to the world at large, but within doors having andgiving the best of everything on the smallest scale A great grafter of pear trees &c and proud of his garden wall: neat in everything, he (for

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

example) never stuck a lump of clay or mud round those grafts, but always diachylonplaster, which answered, and I suppose did not dirty his fingers He was very tender to animals. His old horse lived in its old age and died in the field at the back of the house Etty.... died of old age; so did Chitty (10) A guinea fowl ran up and down after him on the gravel walk, and in all this the greatest gentleness even to tenderness of character.

But whether it were that he had been much intruded upon, or that he had anythingof a misanthropic turn, I know not: to the world at large he was unamiable To the young Murrays, then children , of Hornby Hall, he was very graciousfor a quarter of an hour. To Mrs Murray, a Greek, he used to talk ancient Greek now and then , and I think they got on exceedingly well: but one evening he said to me, "When Mrs Murray comes sing her Padre Francesco " This humorous ditty says "vedovelle o maritate io non voglio confessar" , and this gives you a touch of the quality that I have called sardonic, as not knowing a better word. It was the sardonic spirit (11) that made him call me Mademoiselle la Jesuite, for he knew very well that I liked the Jesuits I mean their society (it was not a question at all ofthe Protestant ideas of them) better than that ofthe secular clergy ....[Her reasons for the preference of the aristocracy for the Jesuits are 1) that the Jesuits were often known to them from Stonyhurst ; 2) that they were better educated and better company; 3) that they could be relied on notto seek money for any personal purpose]

Dr Lingard, I have said, had within his house the best of everything on a small scale By this I do not mean costly furniture or such modern appliances, but that all was the best of its kind. The dinnerwould be soup, cutlets à la provençale and a soufflé: probably nothing more , excepting the pint of champagne. The inkstand (a present from the late Lady Throckmorton) had been Cowper's a blackone inlaid with silver: silver taper stand; silver candle sticks: everything small and ofthe neatest all things few but sufficient No letter [sic] in the room excepting (ifit may be called so) the papers on the library table.

His sacerdotal character never particularly presented itself to me , unless I happened to be there on a Sunday As in many secular Catholic houses Mass every morning in the chapel was the morning prayer Night prayers were the short ones used in all Catholicfamilies: so that you will understand that it was Dr Lingard the man ofletters, and not the Revd Dr Lingard the priest at Hornby, who was always before me. The congregation small: no music. The sermon short: and both morning and afternoon catachetical instruction to the children very interesting generally (12).

Sir E.L.B. Lytton remarks upon Goldsmith and Campbell as having been dull in society. I have seen Dr Lingard so: often so, but Lytton remarks of Campbell , at least, that he was not so at home, and that probably Goldsmith was not so either Neither was Dr Lingard.

INTRODUCTION

Perhaps he had a constitutional shyness that made him averse to strangers: assuredly he was so .

Mrs Lomax also wrote a somewhat different account of Lingard for the public at large; this appeared in The Times of28 July 1851, and deserves to be reproduced in full, not least because it set off the controversy between Rev. Mark Tierney and Cardinal Wiseman about Lingard's cardinalate It runs as follows:

SIR

Several esteemed friends of the late Rev. Dr. Lingard, including an eminently gifted personage (13), having expressed a desirethat I should write some statement respecting him that may serve to prevent erroneous narratives from being circulated, I comply , thoughwith considerable diffidence , to their request, and select The Times as the most widely circulated paper, and therefore best medium for fulfillingthat object. Though I am aware there are many estimable persons whose acquaintance with that learned and amicable man has been of more than double the duration ofmine, yet the friendly intimacyit has been my privilege to enjoyfor the last 17 years will enable me to narrate some of those incidents in Dr. Lingard's life which he has at various times communicated to me.

The publicprints have stated, I believe correctly, that Dr. Lingard was born on the 5th of February 1769, in the city of Winchester, where the name of Lingard is of very old standing, for I distinctly recollect the Doctor showing me the name in the WinchesterBook among the possessors of a house and land in the city at the timeofthe Domesday survey (14) It has been correctly stated that Dr. Lingard prosecuted his early studies at Douay, but perhaps it is not so generally known how narrow was the escape from a sudden termination of his career on the outbreak of the French revolution I have heard him narrate it nearly in thefollowing manner: -

'When we were about leaving Douay I resolved to visit Paris, for I then thought I might probably never have another opportunity, and, though it was rather a hazardous experiment, I went. All went on well and safely till the last day of my stay, when a miscreant of a bonnet rouge, who, by some inscrutable mystery, saw "Ecclesiastical student" written on my face, suddenly shouted "Calotin!" This was from the calotte or coif the black skull-cap, so commonlyworn by the continental clergy I quickened my pace; but the cry continued, and at last was accompanied by the agreeable refrain "à la lanterne!" "Calotin, à la lanterne!" I darted up a narrow passage, followed by the mob, which was now headed by a stout dame de Halle In the passagewere some posts, which I got through, or over, I cannot tell you which . I reached the end of the passage , and, on turning the corner, I caught a view of my pursuers and their she-captain, and saw that madame, being, fortunately for me, possessed of more ardour than circumspection, had stuck fast between the posts, and that the citoyens, her com-

panions, could not advance until the impediment was removed, nor very easily retreat, from being so closely packed So I got clear off, leaving them all really in what may be called a "fix" . "

Dr. Lingard revisited France when Bonaparte was First Consul. In that journey he was accompanied by Mr. Mawman, the original publisher of his history The Consul was very civil, and ordered that Dr. Lingard should have access to the documents he wanted (15).

A statement has appeared to the effect that Dr. Lingard was once offered a cardinal's hat, which has beenelsewherecontradicted I have heard him give the following account of the manner in which thedignity was offered to him by Pope LeoXII: -

'Cardinal Litta (16) called on me one morning at the English College (Rome), and told me it was the Pope's wish that I should be a Cardinal Now, this was not at all in my way, so I said I could not accept it, as it was my intentionto return to England, andgo on with my history. He said that probably his Holiness might overcome that resolution , and that I was to go to the Vaticanthe following day.Idid so , and after going throughmany large appartments, was shown intoa smaller one, where, seated in such a position with respect to the door that I did not perceive him on first entering, was his Holiness Leo XII. He received me very kindly, seemed amused at my walking into the middle of the room, and then suddenly turning round and perceiving him, and immediately broached the subject. He said he wished me to become Cardinal Protector of the English missions I told him I could not undertake anythingof the sort, that I possessed none of thequalifications necessaryfor such an office, and that it would quite put a stop to the progress of my history His Holiness replied that I must live in Rome, that whatever could be got only in England might possibly be procured , perhaps without much difficulty, and that whatever influence he possessed in other countries should be at my service in procuring MSS &c., for my purpose. I then said I did not possess the means that were, in my opinion, necessaryproperly to maintain that dignity, to which he replied that that objection could be easily obviated Still I remained obstinate, but even at our parting interview he returned to the subject and said I should be a cardinal in petto. This I did not care about, so long as it was to remain there (i.e. , a secretin the Pope's breast) '

I may here be allowed to remark, that had Dr. Lingard desired any ecclesiastical dignity, he might easily have been gratified ; but a life of 'illustrious obscurity' , as it has been well termed, was more consonant to his taste and disposition , and he never at any time would consent to meddle in ecclesiastical government His opinion may have been occasionally asked, and when given could not fail to be received with respect, but it was well known and understood that he did not wishto be consulted on these subjects, nor that his general occupations should receive any interruption.

INTRODUCTION

In his personal character and demeanour he was most gentle, kind, and obliging, and in the quiet village and neighbourhood to whichhe had retired he was a universal favourite, totally independent of his literary reputation . Such a thing as a religious feud was never heard of duringthe whole 40 years he lived at Hornby With the lateincumbent ofthe church (whomhe outlived only a few years) he lived in the continual interchange of all the kind offices offriendshipand good neighbourhood, and when that respected gentleman was dying he bequeathed his guinea-fowls and domestic pets to his Catholic friend and neighbour , because he knew Dr. Lingard would take care of them , ' and this long-continued and intimatefriendshipsubsisted without the shadow of suspicion in the minds of others of any difference entertained by them as to the spiritual doctrines they respectively held (17). Among other indications of a kind and gentle heart, may be mentioned Dr. Lingard's great humanityto the brute creation In conversation and general manner he was always lively, cheerful, and facetious, with a continual flow of good spirits and vivacity

I do not know whether it is worth while to notice a statement or rumour, 'that he was as much afraid to go to bed as he described Queen Elizabeth to be ' Since my acquaintance with him I have been nearly every year his guest at one time or another, and he never certainly gave any encouragement to sitting up later than half past 10 or 11 at most During the last nine or ten weeks of his protracted life he became restless , as is not uncommon with old people, or those suffering from debility from any cause, to which in his case must be added the increase of a painful and distressing malady which had for several years past more or less afflicted him. But, beyond the occasional restlessness of fever and then only of late, I am not aware that there was anythingat all remarkable in this particular. When the infirmityof old age crept on he frequently had short naps during the day, and as a natural consequence did not sleep so well at night; but assuredly his medical attendant and intimate friends have seen nothing that could call for a remarkon so triflinga subject (18).

M. F. LOMAX

Preston, Friday, July 25.

Where Lingard is spoken of in the third person, we of course have Mrs Lomax's own not always accurate recollections However the status of the two passages in which Lingard'sown narrative is purportedly presented deserves careful examination. The first is a version of the tale told at Memoir p.4, Gillow 4, pp. 255-6, and H&B p . 53 (19), whereby Lingard had to escape from the mob at the lynching in June 1790 (20) of M. Derbaix, the College printer. In fact it is clear that Lingard was not involved on that occasion 1) The inmates ofthe various Colleges at Douai were not then in danger of their lives. 2) Joseph Hodgson, who was then vice-president of the College, gives an account of Derbaix's fate in a letter written soon after his return

to England (21); he would hardly have failed to mentionthe near lynching of a member ofthe College 3) Bernard Ward (22) gives an account of the same event, which is based on rough notes by Thomas Gillow, who witnessed it together with Thomas Penswick; again had Lingard nearly lost his life, the fact would have been mentioned On the other hand there is no difficulty with Mrs Lomax's version Louis XVI was executed on 23 January 1793; France declared war on Great Britain on 1 February; Lingard left Douai on 21 February; a visit to Paris shortly before these events would have been entirelypossible. The style of the passage is thoroughly Lingardian, and it is natural to assume that Mrs Lomax transcribed it from a now lost letter, and that she had also heard Lingard tell the same story in similar words, hence her statement that she had 'heard him narrate it nearly in the following manner' .

The narrative of the offer of the cardinalate likewise is Lingardianin style and contains nothing intrinsicallyimprobable; on the contrary it would, if true, explainwhy Lingard treated it as a matteroffact that Leo XII had made him a cardinalin petto (23), although his professed reason for believing this thegift of a gold Jubilee medal was plainly insufficient (24). Mrs Lomax's assertion that she had heard him give the following account' significantly lacks 'nearly' or any similar qualification She can have had this certitude about a heard account, only ifshe wroteitdown when she heard it and, ifthe interview with Leo XII had taken place and if Lingard wished to record the fact for posterity, the best method would have been to give his account to his most trusted friend, but in such a manner that there was nothing in his handwriting which might leave him open to the charge however unjustified of breakinga confidence. Such , in effect , is the position of Tierney (Reply p . 29), who holds that 'of all the persons of whom I have heard, she was the most likely to be trusted with such a narrative as the one in question ... The storytherefore is Lingard'sown' .

2. TheLetters as an Historical Source

Because of the frankness with which Lingard wrote to Mrs Thomas Lomax, these letters contain historical information not published elsewhere , notably concerning Lingard's involvement in the Brindle Will Case and, to a lesser extent, in the Lee House and Doddin(g) Green disputes In politics we learn how hevoted in 1835 (VII) and are directed to a satirical poem about Sir Robert Peel and the Lancaster Tories (XXXII); for Lingard's opinion of Tories, cf. also VIII, XXVII and XLVI Incidentally, admirers of the famous hymn 'Hail, Queen of Heaven' will find

here two other poems of his, one a sonnet on the Campo Santo at Pisa (XVII) and the other an Epithalamium for his correspondent (XXXIV). There is evidence for his physical maladies (esp. XLVI and LXXVI), for his devotion to his pastoral and academic duties (esp LXXIV), and for the remarkable breadth of his intellectual interests (esp. XLV , LXXIV, LXXV, LXXIX). His lack of enthusiasm for the religious orders, and for the Jesuits in particular, is devastatingly expressed in XIX. There is much gossip about the doings ofthe Lancashire Catholic laity, notably the Daltons, the Gillows, and the Lomaxes, and about the clergy, notably Bishop Brown (25). Perhaps most importantly, the very informality of these letters brings Lingard to life far more vividly than a more serious correspondencecoulddo.

The letters will be found easier to follow with the help ofsome brief preliminary information about Mrs Thomas Lomax herself , about her husband and her husband's family, about the Trappes family, and about the three controversies mentioned above .

3. Mrs Thomas Lomax

Mary Frances Sanders was born on 6 February 1814; her father Charles Sanders was Vicar of Ketton with Tixover in Rutland and Confrater of Browne's Hospital in Stamford; her uncle William Sanders was a banker and lived at Wakefield. Her relationship with her father was a particularly close one; she refers in ABL to 'the bond of almost more than paternal and filial affection that united my father and me' She describes him as 'a most kind and most affectionate friend and guide, equally competent and willing to instruct' , and adds 'all the Latin thatI know, I learnt curled up on my father's knee'. Her visits to her uncle at Wakefield brought her into contact with Charles Waterton, the naturalist, of Walton Hall, and with a Captain and Mrs Wood, both converts to Catholicism , who lived at Sandal near Wakefield . These acquaintanceships and her own antiquarian and historical interests brought about her conversion; she was received into the Church on 19 May 1834 in Wakefield bythe Rev.J.G. Morris (26). Her uncle wrote her out of his will, under which she was due to receive £8,000 , and she was exiled from her home for so long as she should insist on practisingher Catholicism . She was not allowed to return to Stamford until after her marriage, when her religious practice was presumably regarded as her husband's business . Meanwhile she took refuge at Pleasington Hall near Blackburn , with Miss MaryAnne Butler, a friend of J.G. Morris, who no doubt recommended his convertto herprotection.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

As we have seen, she became acquainted with Lingard, who was a precise contemporary of her father; it does not seem too far-fetched a piece of popular psychology to suggest that her friendship with Lingard was in part a substitute for the interrupted relationship with her own well-loved father, and that there may have been some element of subconscious jealousy in her insistence on Lingard's 'sardonic manner' with most others Her historicaland literary interests, coupled with the courage and independence of mind which had brought her into the Church, qualified her for Lingard's friendship and respect He was no doubt flattered by her admiration, and at first he was anxious to avoid any possibility of giving rise to misunderstanding, cf. II; to judgeby X, he soon ceased to trouble himselfaboutmisconceived gossip How much the correspondence meant to Lingard is apparent from XXXVI; Mrs Lomax's loyalty to him is apparent from LII. The correspondence continued to the end of his life, and Mrs Lomax was with him during his last illness, cf. Reply p . 29, H&B p . 367 and the letter to The Times quoted above. Mrs Lomax was widowed in 1865 and died in 1875.

4. The Lomax Family

She also becameacquainted with the Lomax family of Clayton Hall (27) The Clayton Hall estate (in Clayton -le-Moors, alias Enfield , just north of Accrington) had passed via two heiresses from the recusant Grimshaw family to James Lomax, who himself became a Catholic in time to feature in the Returns of Papists of 1767 (28). He and his son, Richard Grimshaw Lomax, exploited their own and other people's coal with great efficiency; as a result, when the latter died on 20 January 1837, the estate in Clayton had been greatly enlarged, and to it had been added almost the whole of the neighbouring township of Great Harwood

RichardGrimshawLomax left seven surviving children (29): - 1. John, b. 1801, m 1836 Helen, daughter of John Aspinall of Standen Hall, Co. Lancs, d.s.p. 15 July 1849 .

2. James , b. 1803, m. 1845 Frances, daughter of Charles Walmesley ofWestwood House, near Wigan , d.s.p. 1886. As a child he had inherited property in Clayton; as soon as he came of age he exchanged it with his father for farmland in Great Harwood. There he built AllspringsHouse and devoted himself to otter hunting

3. William S.J., b. 1804, d. 1856

4. Edmund, b 1806, d 1859.

5. Walter S.J., b 1808, d. 1886.

6. Charles S.J, b 1810, d 1860

7. Thomas, b. 1816, m. Mary Frances Sanders 15 June 1837 , d 1865

Mr and Mrs Thomas Lomax had six children: -

1. Mary, b 16 June 1838, m. William Segar 1858, d. 1877 .

2. Richard Grimshaw, b. 14 September 1839, d 1853 .

3. John James Blanchard, b 8 December 1840, buried 14 February 1841 .

4. John Talbot, b 1 June 1842, d 14 September 1847 .

5. Helen, b 14 September 1844, m Thomas Byrnand Trappes 1866, d. 1924.

6. Gwendaline (sic) Elizabeth , b. 8 March 1846, buried 20 August 1846

5. Thomas Lomax

Thomas inherited a comfortable fortune of £16,000. However he proved an unsatisfactory husband; in ABL his widow refers to him briefly, but regards herself as unqualified to cast the first stone: Though his education was inferior and his training deficient, his habits were pious. He possessed great good nature , unlimited generosity, and (as far as such things go) good looks I never felt I could look down from the cold heights of a snowy spiritual mountain from a very exalted degree of holiness and virtue on the continual though desperatefalls of another This is not very explicit, but that his unsatisfactoriness could be fairly spectacular emerges from letters from Robert Trappes to Rev. Francis Trappes on 10 and 16 August 1844:'Tom Lomax was sent to Lancaster about 10 days ago for assaulting a youngwoman on the streets of Preston I hear his brothers are going to try to get him out before the Lancaster Assizes' , and, Tom Lomax has got out of Lancaster once more .I hear J. and Jas Lomax are to pay his forfeited recognisances , only (30) £200, besides damagesto the girl he attacked. Tom will never learn betterI hear they think of removing him nearer to Clayton, so as to have him in view and removed from Preston.' Unsurprisingly there are references to marital problems in a number of letters from LXVII onwards; the reference to him in LXIX becomes easier to understand in the light of the incident mentioned above.

The Trappes Family

The recusant family of Trappes was seated at Nidd, near Knaresborough , until the debts of Francis Michael Trappes forced the sale of the Nidd estate in 1823. In 1788 he had married Elizabeth Lomax, sister of Richard Grimshaw Lomax

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

(see above); three of their children should be mentioned here. Francis (1790-1871 ), the eldest son, became a secular priest and was involved in various disputes with the hierarchy, of which some account is given below Robert (1793-1863), the second son , was a solicitor in Clitheroe; he is mentioned in XI. Michael (1797-1873) was also a secular priest; he was based at Hull from 1848 to his death; he is mentioned in XCII. Robert's eldest son, Thomas Byrnand Trappes (1832-1891 ), married his second cousin Helen Lomax in 1866 (see above); in 1892 she assumed the name of Trappes-Lomax for herself and her descendants .

6. The Brindle Will Case

Ofthe three controversies Brindle Will, Lee House, Dodding Green referred to above, the first caused the most public stir, extending to the establishment of the Select Committee on Mortmain in 1844. The basic factsmore information will be found in the notes (31) are as follows William Heatley of Brindle Lodge, near Preston, who had given very large amounts (32) for Church purposes during his life, died on 21 July 1840, leaving further substantial sums to his residuary legatee, Rev. Thomas Sherburne (33), under his will of 1829; the remainder went to his sister's two surviving daughters, Mrs Eastwood and Mrs Middelton (34) There was a 'spiritual will' whereby Sherburne's legacy was to be used for certain ecclesiastical purposes. Heatley's nieces contested the will on the grounds of Sherburne's influence on the testator The trial came on at the Liverpool Assizes in April 1841, but was compromised by Sherburne, who made over an additional £6,000 to the nieces (35).

Despite the compromise, Thomas Eastwood (1792-1864), husband of one ofthe nieces, remained embittered, believing thatshe had been deprived of what was rightfully hers by perjury on the part of Sherburne. The crucial point in law was whether or not the intentions of the testator were communicated to the devisee(s) during his lifetime: 'Where property is left by will on a secret trust, the Courts will compel the trustee to disclose on oath the purposes of the trust, and if they are illegal' [either as being for superstitious uses, i.e. Masses for the dead, or as being void under the Statutes of Mortmain] 'will regard the trustee as taking a trust for the legal representatives of the testator. But if the property is left absolutely, and the testator has not during his lifetime communicated his wishes to the legatee or devisee, or authorised others to do so, in such cases the Court will allow the devisee or legatee to take the property free from all legal restrictions, and will not enquire to what use he puts it' (36) Sherburne accordingly swore the following answer to the

plaintiffs' Bill of Discovery: 'Denies, that defendant and said several other defendants, or any of them, to the belief of defendant, do, or does know, or believe, or suspect, or have, or has some, or any reason to know, believe, or suspect that said William Heatley intended that said estates and property, or some or any part thereof, should be applied to religious or charitable uses, in manner in said bill mentioned, or in some other or any manner or otherwise than for defendant's own use or benefit ' This assertion was contrasted by Eastwood, cf. LG of 9 July 1842, with, for example, a letter from Sherburne to Mrs Eastwood dated 1 September 1835:'your uncle most meritoriously has determined to employ for the good of religion and his own soul, a part of that property which you covetfor yourself, and though that passage in fact refers to Heatley's benefactions inter vivos, there can be no doubt that Sherburne knew of his friend's intentions

Eastwood composed a pamphlet against Sherburne; Sherburne took legal proceedings which prevented publication in England (37). Eastwood blamed Lingard for this, alleging that Lingard had conveyed proof sheets of the pamphlet to Sherburne. Eastwood put this to Lingard in a series of letters dated 24 February to 3 March 1842, which together with such noncommittal replies as he had received he inserted in LG of 12 March. Lingard gives an account of the matter in LXIII, but does nothing to clarify the question of his having sent the sheets to Sherburne . It seems likely therefore that he did so; Eastwood continued to make this charge in his evidence to the Committee on Mortmain: 'proof-sheets of the pamphlet were obtained by Dr L., who is a secular priest and a friend of Mr Sherburne's; he handed them to Sherburne' (38) It appears from MrsE p . 38 (39) that Lingard continued to refuse to explain how he came to be in possession of the sheets: 'The sheets, before they reached Mr Sherburne's hands, passed through those ofDr Lingard. This the Doctor has admitted That a person of Dr. Lingard's high character should lend himselfto such meanness, such baseness, as that of purloining papers out of a printing office, where they ought to have been sacred, is one of the extraordinaryfeatures of this most extraordinary case. By what means the procuring of these papers was effected is still a mystery' Despite this dispute Eastwood continued to wish for Lingard's support and unsuccessfully challenged him to either defend or disavow the conduct of his fellow seculars , cf. LG of 21 May 1842: 'Will the Rev. Doctor Lingard emerge from his altum silentium, and defend this right [sc will-making by confessors]? If he do not, why does he not raise his voice against it, seeingthe odium that

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

is brought on his body, and on the Catholic religion, by the insatiable avarice of his reverend brethren?' References to the Brindle Will Case are frequent in these letters from XLIX onwards (40). For the libel actions that followed Eastwood's continued accusations, cf. n . 346.

7.The Rev. Francis Trappes and Lee House

On coming of age, Francis Trappes (41) (see above) joined in barringthe entail on the Nidd estate in an ultimately unsuccessful attempt to resolve his father's financial problems; his consideration was one farm worth about £200 p.a., and he thus acquired the financial independence which enabled him to conduct his campaigns against the hierarchy In 1820 he was ordained and in 1824 went to St Wilfrid's , Preston, where he quarrelled with his fellow clergy (42). In 1827 he went to the former Franciscan Mission of Lee House at Thornley (on the road between Longridge and Chipping); in view ofthesubsequent controversies, it may be of interest to reproduce a letter of 7 September 1827, written to Trappes on behalfof the Trustees: -

'MyDearSir, If Dr Smith thinks proper to appoint you to the Lee House Mission , the Trustees will not interfere ; by so doingthey neither compromise nor renounce their right, but waive it infavorofDr Smith's appointment . I have not heard from Dr P[enswick]. I told him in my last that in the appointingto a Mission thepowerwas divided , the Temporal part (viz the presentation) being with the Trustees; the induction with the Bishop, & that is what I understand Dr Smith to mean by a concordat between the Founder& Ordinary being necessary in the presentation to a living.

Mrs S unites with me in kind regards.

I am Dr Sir

Most truly yours

James Sidgreaves Preston 7 Septr. '

By the time of the dispute with Bishop Brown, Mr James Blanchard of Grimsargh House, the brother-in-law of Miss Butler, claimed the trusteeship and the right of presentation (43). The Lee House rents amounted to about £40 p.a. and were in themselves insufficient for the maintenance of a priest. The mission itself was ruinous, and Trappes, who expected to spend the rest of his life there, expended £732/18/3d of his own money in equipping it with a proper Chapel, School and Priest's House; he had been promised reimbursement to the extent of £300 from

the intended sale of a neighbouring farm, which was in trust for ecclesiasticalpurposes. The promise had been made by Mr Roger Anderton of Liverpool, who however conveyed his share of the trust to Rev. Henry Gradwell and Rev. John Anderton; as a result de facto control of the Martin's Farm trust passed to Bishop Penswick and then to Bishop Brown.

LCL was published in 1841; among other things thepamphlet questioned the propriety of Mass stipends as well as the validity of the applicationof the merits of a Mass to a particular person, thereby arguably upholding Propositions 30 and 54 condemned by the Bull Auctorem Fidei in 1794. LCL and Trappes' subsequent contests with Bishop Brown are frequentlyreferred to by Lingard from LIII onwards. The Catholic Layman of the title was Francis Riddell (1813-92), a barrister of Lincoln's Inn and the younger brother of Edward Riddell (1807-71) of Cheeseburn Grange near Newcastle; this appears both from the correspondence between Trappes and Brown, and from an incomplete draft vindicationof LCL, which is in Riddell's hand and which he sent to Trappes with the request, fortunately ignored, that it be read and then burnt. Trappes declared himself willing to subscribe Auctorem Fidei (44), but would not condemn the extracts made from LCL by Bishop Brown on the grounds that he was not responsible for it; this was true in itself, but, as Brown pointed out, Trappes' assertions were not inconsistent with his having had some connection with it. After some correspondence Brown wrote to Trappes on 10 May 1841, 'all your missionary faculties are hereby withdrawn, and will not be restored by me until you have given the Churchthat satisfaction which I have felt it my duty to require' . Lingard made unavailing efforts to resolve this dispute (cf. LVIII and Appendix, pp 217-220) After further correspondence with Brown, Trappes subscribed the condemnation of Propositions 30 and 54 of Auctorem Fidei, whichhe had already offered to subscribe in its entirety; his faculties were restored on 15 August 1843 . Matters did not rest there, and Trappes continued to press for his £300; on 27 Sept 1843 Brown laid down the following condition as a necessarypreliminary to dealing with his claim:'I require that the Lee House mission shall be vested in trustees to be nominated by me' On 10 October Trappes replied thatno such condition had been attached to the original promise and that, 'it is not in my power but only in that of Mr Blanchard .... I will show your letter to Mr Blanchard, though I am sure he will never complywith your requiring' . The reaction (cf. LXVII) was such that on 18 October Brownwrote to Trappes, 'Ithinkitright to inform you that any priest who shall officiate at Lee House

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

without being appointed thereto by me will incur immediate suspension I will only add that this measure is not directed against you personally and my motive in giving you this information is a wish to prevent you from incurring the censure whichyou will do if you say Mass or perform any other duty at Lee House' . Brown then went to Rome, whence on 20 Feb 1844 he suspended Trappes 'ab administratione sacramentorum , et a praedicatione verbi divini, et a missa dicenda vel publice vel privatim ' He refused to give his reasons , and in 1846 Trappes appealed to Propaganda The case was eventually concluded in his favour (45); on 1 April (46) 1849 Brown wrote to Trappes with permission to offer his services to any other Bishop, 'testantes te nulla ecclesiastica irretitum esse censura'; on 23 May 1849 Walter Tempest wrote to Trappes from Rome confirming that Propaganda had written to Bishop Briggs (47), 'acceding in every regard to your request' .

In August 1849 Trappes went to Hedon near Hull, where he helped out (cf. XCII) without officially being the incumbent; Briggs dispensed with his services in March 1851: there is a testimonial expressing the Congregation's 'deep regret that it is the intention of the Bishop of Beverley to remove you from us' (48) In 1853 he went to Chepstow, where he quarrelled withthe other Bishop Brown (49). In 1856 he went as chaplain to his old allies, the Riddells of Cheeseburn Grange; in 1870 old age and ill health led to his retirement to Clitheroe , where he died peacefully, according to his memorial brass at Stonyhurst 1871

in

8. The Rev. Charles Brigham and DoddingGreen

Doddin(g) Green (about 3 miles from Kendal) was, like Lee House, the site of a trust established in penal times for the maintenance of a Catholic priest ; the income of about £270 p.a. made it an exceptionally rich living Edward Riddell of Cheeseburn Grange had inherited the trusteeship and claimed the right ofnomination. On the death of Rev. Robert Banister (17251812), for whom cf. Gillow 1 , pp 123-5, Bishop Gibson (50) took control of the property and left it vacant, employing the income elsewhere. However in 1834 Edward Riddell nominated Rev. Henry Rutter (1755-1838 ), vere Banister, nephew of his predecessor , for whom cf. Gillow 5, pp . 458-60, with at any rate the acquiescence of Bishop Penswick (51) Rutter died in September 1838, and Lingard as his executor had some dealings with Riddell (cf. LI and LII) To judge by letters in CUL from Francis Riddell and from Thomas Leadbetter, Edward Riddell's

solicitor, the dispute continued till mid-1841, when Edward Riddell offered arbitration. Riddell's next nominee was Rev. Charles Brigham, whose chief supporter and adviser was Francis Trappes (52) Brigham wrote to Trappes from London on 15 January 1840 informing him that he had been presented by Mr Riddell to the incumbency of Dodding Green' and expressing the hope that 'Dr Briggs willnot give me much trouble in this affair' . On 25 January he wrote from Dodding Green, 'I have taken possession of this long disputed living, but fear that Dr Briggs will show fight, and continue to annoy me to the last, but I am confident as to the ultimate result' . Briggs had written to him on 20 January refusing to grant missionary faculties but leaving him free to say Mass. Brigham continues, 'I found the house &c here in a most ruinous and dilapidated condition, tumbling fast into decay'; he spent considerable sums improving both the Chapel and the Priest's House (cf. LI). Francis Mostyn (53), the new Vicar Apostolic, not only refused to grant missionary faculties, but on 22 July 1841 wrote forbidding Brigham 'to say Mass in the District entrusted to my care The causes which have driven me to this unpleasant step are as follows I have been informed of the complaints against your conduct as a priest when stationed at Congleton, at Sheffield and at Blackbrook these complaints regarded your conduct towards females ... the disrespectful manner in which you have spoken in Mr Machell's house of approved Catholic books of devotion that from the 11 Jany to 22 Feby you neither said nor heard Mass' . He states that he has written twice about these complaints , but without receiving any answer . Lingard refers to this suspensionin LXII, but avoids being drawn into the controversy. Brigham denied the first charge and sought to explain and justify his conduct with respect to the other two; however the suspension remained He continued to reside at Dodding Green, from which the Bishop had no right to evict him.

The information above should be sufficient to elucidate Lingard's references . However Brigham's career seems remarkable enough tojustify laying before the reader an account preserved in MS notes of Joseph Gillow (54), which corrects and amplifies Gillow 1 , p 296, and C.R.S. 32, p . 52: 'So far as I can find, his first mission was Congleton , in Cheshire, where he appears to have gone in 1831. Two years later, in 1833, he removed to Bolton, in Lancashire, in 1834 is found in Kilvington, in Yorkshire, and in 1834-5 at St. Patrick's , Leeds. He then went to Sheffield, in 1838 was serving at Callaly Castle, in Northumberland , and in the same year settled at Wigton, in

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Cumberland . In 1839 he seems to have got transferred to an entirely new vicariate, probably owing to some disapproval by his bishop, and it was from King's Lynn, Norfolk, that he dated the address, April 6, 1839, to a pamphlet which he published at this time, entitled, The Enormities of the Confessional , as putforth by the expelled student of Maynooth College, briefly examined , and the student exhibited in his true character.

'In the following year, 1840, Mr Brigham was installed at Dodding Green. The dispute between Mr Riddell and the Bishop had a most unfortunate effect on Mr Brigham. After his suspension he fell into a disorderly manner of living, and his conduct was a cause of scandal in the neighbourhood (55).About 1858 the trustees threw the Dodding Green Estate into Chancery, and this led to Mr Brigham's retirement .... from Dodding Green Mr Brigham went to the monastery at Mount St Bernard in Leicestershire, where he made a spiritual retreat. From his cellhe wrote letters to the priests in the neighbourhood of Dodding Green expressing his sorrow for the late scandal he had given, and requesting them to make it known as widely as possible. After he left the monastery he fell into great poverty, and one day whilst tramping the streets of London in a forlorn condition, he accidentally met the Duke of Norfolk, to whom he made known his sad case. Touched with the relation of his story, the Duke took him under his protection, and allowed him to live with his chaplain at Arundel Castle Subsequently he was allowed to say Mass and to catechise , but his name never again appeared in the Catholic Directory, and his death was not recorded in any of the usual obituaries' .

Such is Gillow's account. There seems to be no confirmationof his stay at Mount St Bernard's, nor can any mention ofhim be found in the archives at Arundel Castle; it therefore appears that he performed no public religious duty there However the registers ofArundel Cathedral contain the following entry: 6th September, 1869, Charles Brigham, Priest, of Arundel, aged 67 years, buried in St. Philip's cemetery, Arundel' His grave is unmarked.

9. Acknowledgements

Itwas said of Miss Strickland that 'with singular effronteryshe poked her nose into every literary man's study and fairly bullied them out oftheir matter'; cf. H&B, p. 330. As a newcomer to this field, I have been gratified to discover how easy and how profitable it is to follow her example. In acknowledging these obligations , I would first of all wish to express my gratitude to Mrs Margaret Panikkar for her copious information about the

wills of Butlers, Blanchards and Gillows, about the controversies concerning the Pleasington estate, and about the wedding ofMr and Mrs Thomas Lomax. Mr Leo Warren and Fr David Lannon have also provided valuable local information. I am indebted to Fr Peter Phillips of Ushaw for giving me the benefitof his great knowledge of Lingard and of his time and for photocopies of William Carter's pamphlets (see n . 90); to Mr Hugo Eastwood for information about his ancestor, Thomas Eastwood; to Fr F.J. Turner S.J. and to Dr Andrew Spicer for information from Stonyhurst; to Br Jonathan Gell O.C.S.O. for information about Grace Dieu and Mount St Bernard; to Canon Whale ofArundel Cathedral and Mrs Rodger of the Arundel Castle Archives for information about Charles Brigham; to Dr C.M. Ryder, Archivist of the Inner Temple, for information from their Admissions Registers; to my sister, Mrs Alice Wells of the Devon County Record Office and to Mr Ian Mortimer of the Historical MSS Commission for information about William Leigh and the Bardon Papers; to Mr Derek Longmire for information about Dodding Green; to Mr Fintan O'Reilly for the date of the transit of Mercury in 1848; to Mrs Jo Ann Haien, Archivist of the Diocese of Jackson, for information about Rev. Pierce Connelly ; to Mrs Field ofthe OED for the meaning of'tracle'; to Fr Payne and Mrs Osborne of the Diocese of Northampton for the career of Bishop Wareing ; to Fr James Henderson S.J. of Preston for information about Henry Brigham and Thomas Eastwood; to the staff ofthe Cambridge UniversityLibrary and ofthe Librariesat Preston and Lancaster, and to those of the Record Offices at Kew and Preston; and of course to Professor McClelland of the C.R.S. for much helpful advice and encouragement; finally my apologiesfor any inadvertent omissions.

10. Editorial Policy

Roman numerals refer to Lingard's letters to Mrs Thomas Lomax

In deferenceto Lingard's memory, it has been my aim to give references to support my assertions, except where it is obvious that the source is DNB or Burke's Peerageor LandedGentry. Lingard's spelling, which is of some lexicographic interest, and punctuation have been reproduced, with the occasional [sic] where necessary , except as follows: - i) Where Lingard uses two different forms , e.g. Blackburn (e), Trapp(e)s, Oscot(t), the acceptedmodern form has generally been preferred throughout. ii) Abbreviations at the end of letters, e.g. 'ob sert ' for 'obedient servant' , have been silentlyexpanded

iii) Apostrophes have been inserted in o clock, O Connell and other Irish names in O , where Lingard always omitted them, and when necessaryin the genitive.

iv) Minor differences in the addresses, e.g. 'Mrs T. Lomax' and 'Mrs. Thos Lomax' , have been ignored.

v) Accents have been regularised, except on nicknames like 'Mademoiselle la Jesuite' and 'Pere Giraffe', where the omission is habitualand presumably deliberate.

vi) Obvious slips of the pen, e.g. 'hare shirt' , have been corrected .

vii) Paragraph divisions have been inserted where, as often , Lingard saved space by indicatingthem witha long dash.

viii) For abbreviations see pp 165-7; for notes , pp. 168-215.

THE LETTERS I

[Written Jan. 1835; precedes II, cf. reference to PB]

1° Important to ladies who delight in sauce Two spoonfuls of vinegar, one of oil, a little cream, pepper, salt, shalot & parsley chopped fine. Stir well together now slice the beet root, which musthave been previously baked. Pour the sauce over it 2° For Miss Sanders a set of office books, if she willdeign to accept of them. They may suit younger eyes, but the type is too small for mine. They were a present from poor Lady Stafford (56), who would be delighted could she know that they had passed into the hands ofanother Frances 3° A book of prayers &c. May the author hope to be remembered occasionally not in playfulbut in more serious hours J.L.

I will not reopen the parcel: but if my name be written in the books, it would be as well perhaps to eraze it Perhaps it is not there

II

[Written 31 Jan. 1835; endorsed '1st Feby' by the recipient; addressed to: - Miss Sanders /with Miss Butler /Plessington(57) Hall / Blackburn; concern that thefriendship between Lingard andMiss Sanders may be misunderstood; first of many mentions of Rev. George Brown, for whom cf. n . 25; introduces topic of Rev J. Dalby's correspondence withMiss Sanders] Hornby 31 Jany 1835

Mademoiselle

Now don't look grave. That title rhymes to the other, which belongs to another lady, and must not be taken from her, till she forfeit all right to it by her own wilfulness I thank you and Miss Butlerfor your kind invitation, but now look graver still I must not accept it Why, you will ask. Attend In Novr: you were at Thurnham so was I for a fortnight In Jany: you were a week at Clifton Hill: so was I. Now you are at Plessington. IfI go there, I who am known seldom to leave Hornby once in a year, what will be said, but that I am become, not a wanderer, but a pilgrim, always directingmy steps towards a certain shrine , wherever that shrine may be Otherwise you cannot doubt how

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

happy, how proud I should be to attend among the crowd of those who on that occasion will hasten to pay their homage to your Excellency, and lay their hearts at your feet Instead ofmy presence you will have my prayers-neither of much value in reality but you shall have them, and must in returnlet me have yours on the fifth Accept my best thanks for your kind wishes for that day (58)

I am sorry that the Stamford letter does not realise the expectations which you had a right to form: still I am glad that the prospect is not perfectly dark, still a ray of hope struggles athwart the gloom It will brighten up before long

IfMr Dalby teaze you still about the supposed ubiquity of the saints (otherwise they cannot hear the prayers of those who invoke them) refer him to the text where our saviour, to deter men from scandalizing his little ones, tells them that their angels always see the face of his father who is in heaven. Matt: xviii . 10 (59). But why should that be a motive, unless the angelsare made acquainted with the events, which take place upon earth. They are in heaven: for they always see the face of the father, and yet they know that the little ones are scandalised upon earth By whatever means this knowledge is communicated to them, by the same God may communicate to the Saints the prayers of those who invoke them On reading the last lines, I see that the argument is very clumsilyput, but you will understand it.

Now let me amuse you On Wednesday I received a letterfrom Paris which I will copy for you & Miss Butlerthat you maylearn from it to write elegant language, and to address me with proper respect. It is written on purple paper 'To the honourable Doctor Lingard Sir, when lastlyyou have received a letter from France, from Mr Parent Desbarres Library at Paris you have responded that you agreed the offer which he made to you I send you actually an exemplar of this work agree Sr the etc Fayot (60)' You will understand it by translating it literally into French, and substitutinglibraire instead ofbibliothèquefor library.

Now then for another French letter. Ireceived one to day from the Prefect ofthe department of the pas de Calais I must answer it, but cannot decipher his signature. You perhaps may help me. How so? Why, it is singular that his letter came with yours, and bears like yours the postmarkof Blackburn Ofcourse it has been brought from him to Blackburnby a private hand, and you may perhaps hear ofsome one who has lately come from France, and who may be able to tell the goodman's name . I have made itout to be Le Vicomte Antoine de Champlenis But for Vicomte I have only te; for Antoine au; and for Champlenis nothing to prove that it is so, but a scrawl which I cannot conceive to be anythingelse

Let me thank you for your quotation from Tom Moore (61). There is one in the beginning of the Corsair: butyours is most apposite. It will incorporate with the words of the hymn. 'Thrown on life's surge from wave to wave we're driven ' But in fact I had never looked further than the first line, and, till I received your letter, was ignorant of that improvement , viz: 'Pilgrim' . When I asked for the music at Clifton Hill, it was merely to look at the first line, where I discovered an improvement which had escaped you Look at that line, and then tell Miss Butler never more to talk of a teapot, but, ifshe wish to escape the censure of the professor of euphony in Dalton square, to call it the tea'spot He maintains, I am told, that he has decidedly improved the hymn: yet even with that conviction on his mind he might have mentioned his intention of improvingto me. I have christened him 'the pilgrim' (62).

Were you not a jesuit, ['jesuit' altered to 'linguist' by the recipient]I should be gratified with the commendation which you are pleased to bestow on my prayer book. But I know not whether to look upon it as a mere compliment or not. In the prayers at Mass I had two objects in view, one to make them as like as might be to the prayers said by the priest, 2° to make them quite papistical, and yet as palatable as possible to protestants into whose hands they might fall. For that purpose whenever any of our peculiar doctrines are mentioned, I was careful to fortify them with texts from scripture; and to disguise that intention I sprinkled a number of other texts over the whole composition. If ever you honour me with another letter, tell me for you can judge better than any of us whether there be any thing in the book to hurt the feelings of a protestant, or to strengthen his religious prepossessions against our worship

Present my thanks and compliments to Miss Butler; and forget me not to Mr Morris (63) of whom I will say nothing in return for what he has said of me, but you should observe asinum fricat. Lei bacio le mani, et sono

Della sua Signoria Excellentissima

Umillimo Servitore

The honourable doctor Lingard

Homme de lettres. asinus

Homme de lettres was my designation in the address of a letter from Paris, while I was at Clifton Hill.

My French correspondent gives his signature to a postscriptthus [scribble]Cy-to his letter [scribble]au de Champlonisperhaps Champlouis. I break the seal to say that the letter comes from Blackburn with the following letters on the seal T.C.& Co. If

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

there is any firm with that name there, the principalscouldprobablytell whether I am correct in supposing the name ofmy correspondent to be Le Vicomte Antoine de Champlouis

III

[Written 5 Feb. 1835; endorsed'6 Feb' by the recipient; same address as II; dealswithMiss Sanders' reply to Lingard's enquiries about his Frenchcorrespondent; more theological argumentsto use against Dalby]

Mademoiselle

Be not alarmed . I always answer letters immediately, or forget to answer at all.

Neitheryour eloquence nor her Ladyship's frown can moveme . I will not stir. Besides the arguments in my last, I mightplead the distance, the number of days that I have played truant the last two or three months, &c &c &c. But I must not waste paper on that subject, as I know not how much I may have to say on others .

Ithank you for your information respecting the calico printer & the glasieres (64) I have made out the name of my correspondent to be Nau de Champlouis , and as conseillers d'Etat and Préfets of departments usually have titles, I have created him a Count , & written to Monsieur Le Comte Nau de Champlouis (65)

Now for Mr Dalby. I send you a few remarks, just as they occur, while I read his letter. 1° Were there not four things forbidden by the apostlesAct: xv. 29'Save only' does not refer to two only. How does he know that two still oblige, and twodo not? The scripture , his only rule, says nothing on the subject. His knowledge then, if not derived from tradition, is only a conjecture.

2. How does he know that St James on this occasion was at the head of the original church? As far as the scripture goes, I should say from v.7 that St Peter was.

3. Without discussing the import of Act: v.4 it is certain from c.iii.34 that all persons possessing houses or land sold them &c. Can he bring as good testimony for the practice of keeping the sunday. All sold their property; two or three instances there are of assemblies on sundays, but no proofof the practice ofassembling every sunday.

4. He asks ifthe Lord's day in St John was any other day but the first of the week? I know not The scripture is silent. It might have been one particular day in the year, the anniversry of our Lord's resurrection.

5. They assembled to break bread Act: xx.7. He says they did it, because it was sunday: I may say, because Paul was to sail the next day, and this was the last opportunity they would have of attending his ministry. Therefore it proves nothing I will add, not for him but for you (as it is possible you may not be aware of it) that this would rather prove that we ought to keep the saturday evening: for the day was supposed to begin at sunset And hence for some centuries the Christians passed great part of the night in the church, as they did at Troas on this occasion; hence also with us catholics the 'first vespers' offeasts.

6. I will add a remark which occurred to me the other day in reading the prediction of the fall of Jerusalem in St Matthew, and, though it may not be new, was new to me. Our saviour (xxiv . 20 ,) tells his disciples, speaking of their escape from the invading army, to 'pray that their flight be not in winter or on the sabbath' , evidently because the severity of the winter or the observation of the sabbath might oppose obstacles to their escape. Is this not a sufficient hint that the Christians, in Palestine at least, would observe the sabbath till the fall of Jerusalem (66)? Yet Mr D's passages in the testament (save that of St John) were written before that fall It has been the opinion ofmanywriters (I believe ofDr Whately(67)) that it was not till the destruction of Jerusalem that the practice of keeping the sunday was introduced : then the Mosaic dispensation was gone, and the reign of christ established .

7. I have no doubt that the day mentioned in St John was sunday, but apart that there is no proof from scripture that it was that day, or that there was any obligationattached toit

8. He wishes you to go to a new subject. You are lingering sadly (68): so also says J. Lingard But before I quitted this subject, I would require him to acknowledge, or rather ask, if he would not acknowledge that the scripture forbids in the most express terms all manner of work on the saturday, and that there is not anywhere in scripture a revocation ofthat prohibition. 2° whether he will not acknowledge that there is nowhere in scripture any prohibition of all manner of work on the sunday 3° whether he will not acknowledge that there is no direct evidence in scripture that the apostles abrogated the first of these two prohibitions and introduced the second. 4° whether he will not acknowledge that there is nowhere in scripture any precept commanding the christians to observe the sunday: 5° whether he really think that an instance or two of an apostle having called together the christians 'to break bread' on a sunday, be proofof a practice equivalent to a command. On every one of these points he can give no direct answer from scripture, and if he reject tradition, must depend on

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

his own conjecturesThere remains but one more question. If he think that he has proved from these texts a practice equivalent to a command of assembling and breaking bread on the sunday, do not protestants live in the habitual violation ofthe command? for it is only on certain sundays that they assemble 'to break bread' .

You will excuse this long theological dissertation. Probably every thing in it had already occurred to you But even then it will show my readiness to suggest anything that may prove useful, even at the risk of being tedious Quod ad preces attinet, Latine scribam, ne forte epistola ista aliis audientibus tibi legenda sit Qui libellos precum nostrarum hactenus conscripsere, hi omnes apud exteros homines ab ineunti aetate versati sunt. Ex quo contigit, ut eorumdem mores induerint, et eisdem , quibus illi, precandi formulis usi fuerint. Iam vero hominibus Italis, Gallis, Hispanis &cis . et animorum motus multo vehementiores quam nobis Anglis sunt, et verborum maior vis et copia, ita ut quae nobis fervidiora, illis plane frigida et inertia, videantur Hinc fit, ut precum nostrarum scriptores amatorias illas voces , et quasi familiaritatis formulas, quae et tibi et mihi displicent, adhibeant , neque, cur displiceant , intelligant (69) They are not affected by them, as those are who have not been accustomed to them from infancy But it is an evil in this country I would remove it, ifI could. Should I be encouraged by any one adopting what I have published, I would then go a little further But prudence is necessary not to do more harm than good. I shall send Mr Dalby's letter under a frank: so you must wait a day or two for it.I wish you much joy next week. Were I an adept in the art of crossing, I would imitate you, and say much more. Really in reading your last, though I would have been sorry to lose a line of it, I often thought of Mr Dalby's advice to you, 'open your eyes, my dear Miss Sanders' . I opened mine again and again, and strained, and guessed at what I saw, and am not sure yet, that in every part, I guessed aright.

I have nothing new from Pilgrim place, Lancaster, but have a letter from Orrell mount (70), informing me that the hymn with its music is in high favour among the nuns.

I have said nothing about the fourth commandment. It is all folly. I do not believe that the ten commandments regard us Christians in any other way, than as they declare some parts of the moral law. What is called the 2d. has no more to do with us than the 4th. Say every thing pretty from me to Miss B[utler]: tell her , as you suggest, that I have been of late in female company, till I have acquired a small share of female obstinacy Adieu, ma chère jesuite, believe me most trulyyours, L.

Leturabhama Puellen

4 Feb : 14 . Hurrah! unctive pamezoneValentin way ofall the enigmaticalpapages inthepoles the last 47– has been partialarty koroendente . the 2.I am equallyet lop to conceive how PereGiraffe . contrived to supply you with the Hebrews text . Don he Hehren beblein hispocket , 4 carry 3. Iwould advice . gan e in his hand? to school and kam towrite . Inyour copy thefunt woord is "]"]]. now thereal word is']'7] and the nest of thepassage inyou letter beau e resemblance tothereal text . I have laughed . 5.S.which isN. 4 Cartity at your . 4. You Greck in A yourLatin. translationfrom theHebrew , from theGrech nutfrom the Hebrew . It was made atthe veux commencement ofChristianity;and it de seusie , has mon been changed . Be Hebrew was now the same Hebrew wnd means cum . S used in 5.Thefirst lineof understoodbythe ancente translatesprincipus populorum compregatisunt cum des Abraham . populacs– so that some translate it Principespopulorum associantur popolo Deiblz 6.Where wehave inthe Greck78Bas theLatin translata muth? haveread orBad , or else he sendered it Beiinthepessiture , and his coppist wrote die in theplural noms:themeaningis , the 7.From the present reading in the Hebrew . followingversions . fortotheLord are the shields oftheearth:heis exalted greatly:or for before thehard the shelds ofthecosts are greatly exalted? powerful ones ofthecepts are theLads may le extracted the compond . 8.It'esplainfrom the contentsof thepouten thatitwas after some victory , and suns intheproussion tothe temple ot

IV

[Written 14 Feb. 1835; same address as II; continues the themes ofDalby , Champlouis , and Tea'spot]

Feb: 14

Literatissima Puella

Hurrah! from your Valentine .

1. I am at a loss to conceive why of all the enigmatical passages in the psalms the last verse of the 47th has been particularly honoured with your notice .

2.° I am equallyat loss to conceive how Pere Giraffe contrived to supplyyou with the Hebrew text. Does he carry a Hebrew bible in his pocket, or in his head?

3. I would adviseyou to go to school and learn to write. In your copy the first word is NDYNY [transliterated from Lingard's Hebrew characters] Now the real word is NDYBY[also transliterated], and the rest of the passage in your letter bears as great a resemblance to the real text . I have laughed heartily at your 5[?] whichis ' .

4. Your Greek is a translationfrom the Hebrew, your Latin from the Greek not from the Hebrew . It was made at the very commencement of Christianity; and as it was used in the service , has never been changed (71).

5. The first line of the Hebrew was understood by the ancient translator principes populorum congregati sunt cum Deo Abraham . Now the same Hebrew word means cum or populus so that some translate it Principes populorum associantur populo Dei Abraham.

6. Where we have in the Greek Toû Oɛoû the Latin translator must have read oi Osoí, or else he rendered it Dei in the genitive, and his copyist wrote Dii in the plural nom: the meaning is, the powerful ones of the earthare the Lord's.

7. From the present reading in the Hebrew may be extracted the following versions 'for to the Lord are the shields of the earth: he is exalted greatly ': or 'for before the Lord the shields of the earthare greatlyexalted' .

8. It is plain from the contents ofthe psalm that it was composed after some victory, and sung in the procession to the temple at a public thanks giving Some chieftains of the neighbouring Pagan tribes assisted: they may have been allies in the war, or they may have been subdued, and have become proselytes These are the principes

With respect to the sending of the Piano &c I tell you honestly that at first it struck me as no very favourable prognostic.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Afterwards I changed my mind. It is plain that Mr Sanders wishes to make your banishment as comfortable as he can: whence I suspect that, after all, he sends the Piano with the hope that you will take it as a proof of a determination on his part to persevere , and that in consequence you may be induced to submit to his wish Were it otherwise, I see not why he should have sent you the best instrument, ifhe sentany.

Have you written to Mr Dalby? Whenever you pass to another subject (and do not do so without a protest on your partthatit is not to be taken as a confession that he has proved his point,) may you not say howyou cannot conceive that without tradition he can prove the books of the new testament to be the word of God? Enter not into the dispute whether there be proofoftheir being written by the individuals to whom they are assigned : but whether the authors when they wrote them, were inspired.

My French correspondent is descended from Nau de Fontaines a minister of Mary queen of Scots : hence his name of Nau de Champlouis. He possesses the property of Champlouis butnotof Fontaines (72).

I hope you have said nothing in your letter to hurt the feelings ofMr Brown. I assure you I wish not to do it You are the only person to whom I have mentioned it with the exception of the Eastwoods and Coulston (73), who thinking that he would laugh at the Teaspot, told him. He has written twice to me since your penultimate letter & I have answered him: but neither of us alluded to the subject. I dare say he repents, and that is enough. But your copy informed me ofwhat I could not understand, 'that my corrected copy contained the s' I now recollect that years ago at Leighton I wrote the hymn to pleaseMrs Gillow A year after at lunch, as I came from a journey, Mrs Eastwood brought me a copy she had made from Mrs Gillow's; I read it, and disliking some things, called for a pen and altered them. The s may be there. Perhaps I originally wrote it in Mrs Gillow's, perhaps Idid not notice it. He went to the Coulstons, and Miss C. to his mortification showed him a copy in my own hand without the s Do be clementto him . Nothing hardly ever pleased me more than what you said in your penultimate de libello precum It was exactly what I said to Dr Fletcher (74), when he sent me his prayer-book to revise before its publication He scored out several passages at my suggestion, because they were such expressions as a lover might be supposed to addressto his mistress .

Do not think that Mr Brown wished to be bishop. I believe he wished to have the honour of refusing, but I am next to being sure that he would not have accepted it(75).

Adieu my Dear Jesuitess, and believe me

Most truly yours

John Lingard.

I congratulate you on your recovery from lameness &c and as it will allow you now to shew your manners, get up, and present my respectsto Miss Butlerwith one ofyour best curtsies Kirk stories seem to follow in her Ladyship's train. You have heard some, it seems, at Plessington. I have not heard one since I left Miss B:'s company .

V[Written 16 March 1835; addressed to:Miss Sanders /at Captain Wood's / Sandal/ Wakefield; continues the controversywith Dalby; of interestfor its reference to the Litany of Loreto; Miss Sanders has lost the PB given to her in I]

Hornby 16 March 1835

My Dear Miss Sanders I have just had the pleasure to receive your letter, in company with another from an attorney, informing me that he had orders to commence an action against me about the right to a slate quarry! Which shall I answer first? Why, the Lady's letter to be sure. And my answer shall be one of congratulation . I always thought that Mr Sanders assumed with you a tone of greater severity than he really felt: that he thought it incumbent on him to do something to convince his friends and the publicthat, ifhe did not reclaim you, it was owing to the perversity of the child, and not to the indulgence of the father: and that in fact he felt ashamed to have a papist daughter in his house. But the conversion of Edwina Burton makes a very important alteration in the matter Before, he stood alone: now, he has a partner in misfortune . It will not appear strange, at least so very strange that a clergyman's daughter should become a catholic Pray; what is the fate of Miss Burton? Does she still live with her father? If she does , your recall from banishment cannot be far distant. Taking it all together it appears to me a most auspicious event for you Your uncle's behaviour must be mortifying. Butyou have done what you ought, and must leave the result to time. Perhaps he feels that he ought not to take notice of you, till you are reconciled with Mr Sanders

But Miss Burton -I had not heard of the circumstance . ButI dwell on the name because it recalls past events to my mind There was a Mr Burton, a man of great property, who ruined

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

himselfwith hunting, racing &c (76). He was a man famous in his generation. He had a daughter whom he sent to a French convent at Gravelines, (I think) who became a catholic. As he died insolvent, she was left without a farthing, and supported herself as a governess I knew her very well, but have never heard of her since the year 1794. This is going back a great way: and I hardly know why I mentioned it O yes: it was that I thought it very possible that theymight both be of the same family.

I am amused that you consult me respecting the litany of Loretto; me, who have scandalized half the old catholic women, of both genders, in England by my opposition to that Litany (77). Yet I did it in the most moderate manner I observed that it suited the age in which it was composed: it was then the taste to employ far fetched metaphors and images, and the compiler of the litany looked through the bible and selected every expression which he could in any possible sense apply to the B.V. Now it will not do , and I flatter myself that I have been instrumentalin banishing it from the public service in our chapels, at least generally. In private I blame no one that uses it, nor can I see why any one should blame those who use it not. Madame du Chastelet, prioress of the Montargis nuns, asked me why opposed it? Was it to please Prots:? Whether I satisfied her , I know not: but soon afterwards came out the music for the Ave Maris &c which I sent her, and she is now not only satisfied with me , but also has the hymn sung by the wholecommunity.

I am glad that I have not another prayer book to send you, because if I had, I fear that I should not treat you as you deserve . Was there ever such negligence as to lose it, when you knew that it was the last which I had If I give anotheredition , and you explain or candidly confess your misconduct , you may perhaps receive another. Now for Mr Dalby, it occurred to me that you might ask him, (though by the bye it would not be a very pretty thing for a lady to ask) how, without tradition, it can be proved that Polygamy is unlawful It was lawful in our saviour's time.

I have been reading Lardner's quotations from the most ancient Christian writers to prove that they were acquainted with the books of the new testament (78). The proofs are abundant enough: but among them all I cannot find one solitary proof of that doctrine which they would have delivered had they lived in these enlightened days: viz: that christians should seek in these books for the doctrine of their religion No: they always say you must go to those, who heard the apostles, or who heard the disciples of the apostles. I was much struck by this quotation of St Clement of Alex[andria] A.D.194. Instead of saying that he

V: 16 MARCH 1835 33 had applied to the study of the scriptures for information, he mentions the masters under whom he had studied & then adds 'these men, having preserved the true tradition of the blessed doctrine in a direct succession from the holy apostles Peter, James, John, and Paul, as from father to son (thoughfew are like their fathers) have lived by the blessing of God down to our time, to lodge in our minds the seeds of ancient and apostolical doctrine Clem: Alex: p . 274 (79) Perhaps you have seen this quotation: to me it was new, or at least appeared so.

Mr Brown is busy about a new pulpit Mrs Eastwood tells me that is not to be in the shape of a tub but of a ship. This I cannot comprehend, but I trust that as soon as the pilgrim gets on board, he will address the ocean's star.

I had got thus far when I chanced to see some cross lines , which had escaped my notice. So you want to have my last copy of the Ave, as you got the last prayer book. I never had more than four. But you shall have it, as you cannot lose it, if you leave itto the choir It will cost you /8 per post by whichyou will save 4d: for the price is I believe one shilling, for the use of some chapel. Where they are to be got, I do not know. But some were sent for sale to Rd. Rd. Thompson , Weldbank (80). I mention this, that if any one want any, they may know where to apply. Yours most trulyJ.L.

Expect the music to morrow.

Remember me to Mr Morris.

[Follows V , cf. the reference to Miss Burton; same address as V; information about dates; further references to Dalby and to PB]

Wednesday evening

My dear Miss Sanders

As I have a spare hour this evening, I know not how I can spend it better than in writing to your Ladyship . There was nothing in your last that required an immediate answer; and I have had much to employ me of late; particularly a number of inquiries from a Mr Leigh (81), of whom I know nothing, who is preparing for the press several letters (original letters I mean) of Qn. Elizabeth's ministry respecting the trial and execution of Mary Qn of Scots Last Saturday he wrote me a letter that amused me much. His MS was ready for the press, when he met

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

with an original letter of the French ambassador dated Sep: iii 1586 which showed that the events which he had assigned to the last week in Augt: could not possibly have occurred. Thus , he said, he was thrown on his back: I have, I trust, set him back on his feet again, by telling him that in 1582 the pope corrected the calendar: that the French like good Cats: adopted the correction, the English like good Prots: rejected it as a popish innovation, and hence it happened that the Frenchman's 3d ofSepr: was with Englishmen the 24th of Augt: so that there was still more than a week for the matters which he supposed to have taken place. But why do I tell you this? Really I know not. I began without knowing what I should write, and some how or other got into this subject.

But now let me leave it

Between ourselves I think Mr D's remarks on Acts xv rather childish How can he prove 'that Peter only gave his advice? To me it appears that his speech is a reprimand of those that wished to impose the yoke, that is the whole body of ritual observances , on the Gentiles. How can he showfrom the word кpivo that St James presided. It is as likely to mean 'it is my opinion' as 'it is my judgment'and were it the latter, it would merely show that he spoke as one of the judges, not as the chief judge. Again how does it appear thatthe decision was contrary to the advice, as Mr D. calls it, of St. Peter? The decision did not impose the whole law, 'the yoke' , but only a very small portion: which for aught we know Peter might advise as well as any one else What meaning does he attachto the word εлávaукɛç ? All the four prohibitions are described as equally necessary (82).

You are perfectly correct in your distinction betweenagreement to the propriety of a practice and the authority for it: and have a right to press that distinctionuponhim. It is idle for him to refer to the tales of travellers about the worship of images If it exist, it is wrong. It is not a practice authorized by our religion But I have seen things done by foreigners which edified me, though they might scandalize Protestants. I referred them to one motive, they would have attributed them to another I recollect seeing a Lady of the highest rank, at Milan, after Mass, walk up to the altar with her two little children, and lifting each of them up make them kiss it over the altar stone Her object it appeared to me was to teach them from their infancy to reverence the worship and mysteries of religion : protestants would have discovered some idolatrousor superstitious motive.

From Mr D:'s exhorting you to judge for yourself, I suspect that he still thinks that your letters are dictated by some invisible antagonist.

But this letter of mine will soon tire you It is of so serious a cast, and I have nothing to tell you even of the pilgrim to provoke so much as a smile .

I was in hopes the other day to procure for you a copyof the prayers, on the death of one of my congregation But the widow will not part with it She keeps it for her daughter. So you must have patience for some time, and make the muff do penance for the loss

Has Mr Sanders sent you the piano &c? I shall be better pleased if he has not It is certainly provoking that Miss Burton's father is dead I hope, however, that she lives in Stamford. Her example might be ofsome service as far as regards the repugnance of Mr Sanders to allow his daughter to frequent the Cath: chapel I have no doubt that the Burton hounds are the successors of those kept by the gentleman I mentioned: though I now remember that his name was spelt Burlton but pronounced Burton. Remember me to Pere Giraffe, and believe me to be MyDear Miss Sanders

Most truly yours J. Lingard.

In returnforyour Italian commencement lei bacio le mani.

VII

[Written 17 May 1835; same address as V; containsnews of the election and more antiquarian information about dates; advises against controversy with Mr Sanders]

Mademoiselle

Listen not to the advice of zealous but imprudentfriends. You have come to a wise determination . A controversy with Mr Sanders could be productive of no benefit: it might lead to an everlasting separation. I observe that though he wishes for an explanation of your motives, he does not ask for it. I would therefore act candidly with him. Tell him that if you have not yet stated, and do not now state those motives, it is out of respect for him . Such statement would lead to a controversy with him which you deprecate. With others you could debate the question: with a father you will not Yet, if he consider what your determination

has cost you, what you have suffered for this year past in consequenceof his displeasure, he must be convinced that your motives were such as, in your judgment , were imperative &c All this you can say much better than I, and in a manner more calculated to work on a father's feelings: but I mention this because I think that he has afforded you an opening which perhaps you had not before, an opportunity of describing what you have suffered by being separated from your family and of showing from that that you have acted conscientiously and not through obstinacy or contradiction to him. I would not notice what he says about the corruptions of popery, or if I thought myself obliged to do so , I would only say that after much study of the matter, I did not see it in the same light as he did -I have real hope that, if you avoid any thing that may irritate, his letterwill ultimately lead to a reconciliation .

Now for Dalby's elixir. In disputes between opposite parties words are always formed expressive of their respective opinions. Convenience, necessity require it Recently we have radicalism and conservatism. In religion formerly the word Trinity, for example, was formed, not as an explication in itself of the doctrine, for it might mean three Gods as well as three persons, but as a conventional expression of particular doctrine It isjust so with transubstantiation . We use it to express the doctrine that when Christ said, this is my body a change (trans) was wrought not metaphorical but real (substantiation ) It was no longerbread which he held in his hand, but his body; an invisible and supernatural change had been effected by which that which before could not be said with propriety to be his body, could now with propriety be so called. The word is not meant to explain how it was done, but to affirm the fact. Nothing more is required by catholic doctrine. How it is our saviour's body, we know not: perhaps one day we may At present we believe his words (83).

You say not one word ofthe election, though you have been in the very vortex. I spent a day at Settle that I might vote for Lord Morpeth (84), who is therefore indebted to me for his great majority At least it would not have been so great, had I not voted for him. But let me ask you what is become of the Miss Sandfords Mr and Mrs Sandford are the only acquaintances I have in Manchester. I knew them both before they married and have not seen them for several years. I know not their daughters, butIwillnot believe that the children of such parents deservethe names of Paschal lambs or hardy annuals. Were they so called because they had not been at communion , during their stay at Wakefield ? Your friends, if that were the cause, must be ignorant that Caths: (females especially) feel great repugnance to go to any

but their ordinary confessors, and therefore seldom receive the sacrament when they are on a visit from home. But I perhaps am wrongin my conjecture

Since my last I have had another enquiry about a date, put by a man who does not choose to tell his name, but writes through my bookseller in London Ecce Louis XI gave a dinner at Amiens to the officers ofthe English armyin the summer of 1475 on the jour des Innocens [sic]. How could that be, le jour des innocens is the 28th of Decr? Now for my answer The day ofthe dinner was between the 13 and 31 of Aug: but the jour des innocens was not only on the 28th of Dec: but it recurred every week in the year. The 28th was supposed to be an unlucky day on account of the murder of the children at Bethlehem: and whatever day of the week it fell upon that day of the week was deemed unlucky throughout the year The inquirer understood that Louis kept it as a feast or festival, but I told him to look into his authority again, and he would find that he abstained from business on that day, because he looked upon it as an evil omen if anyone spoke to him on business then This superstition of childermas day still lingers in remote parts of the north of England -We have another here: friday, on account of good friday, is an unlucky day throughout the year. 'A friday flit makes a short sit' , is a maxim which prevents many a farmer from changing his farm on a friday. There is some antiquarian nonsense for the conclusion of this dull letter which I have written immediately after afternoon prayers Believe me Mademoiselle most truly yours

J.L.

May 17 .

VIII

[Written 6 June 1835; same address as V , but forwarded to same address as II; postmarked8 June at Wakefield ; mention ofMiss Sanders' attendanceat the consecration of the new Chapel in Hull; introduces the topic of the alleged reading ofher letters at Stonyhurst]

Saturday

My dear Miss Sanders

Yours is most certainly a singular and eventful life. One year you are flirting with parsons, the next with priests: one evening singing padre Francesco & the next confessing to Pere Giraffe; now talking divinity with Mr Dalby, then listening for two hours to popish rant. But whatwould Mr D. have said, had he met you in the barouche with the Pere, and Tate and Walker (85). With

LETTERS

the latter I have not much acquaintance, but I have always heard him spoken of favourably, and have been told that he has great facility of utterance which he sometimes abuses to the annoyance of the audience. Tate is a great favourite of mine, and a most excellent scholar How Dr P[enswick] could suffer Rigby (86) to preach, I know not It is not the first time that the Bp. has been treated with such effusions, and I have repeatedly advised that he should refuse to assist at any openings of chapels &c, unless he first knew who was intended to preach, and gave his approbation. I am glad you liked him: but fear that you made him laugh till he killed himself At least I am told that he is laid up at Knaresborough , and in a very dangerous way.

Last Wednesday I accompanied the pilgrim on the canal to Clifton Hill, to see a Mrs Worswick (87). Remember it was a pilgrimage not a wandering. We were not thrown on the waters & carried we knew not whither, but proceeded to a certain point without interruption On the way, to my surprise, wewerejoined by Mr and Miss English [ Miss English' altered, apparently bythe recipient, to 'Mrs Inglish'], and Miss Dorrell (88). The latter was in tears; I suppose at the idea of parting from her uncle perhaps for the last time. They were on their road (a watery one by the bye) to Pleasington, where I suppose you will meet them . Now should you at any time during this summer discover anyintention of inviting me to Pleasington, I beg ofyou to discourage it. That it would give me the greatest pleasure, I need not assert: but, situated as I am, with a most formidable task before me, I can not spare time; the more so, as I cannot now labourfor so many hours in the day, as I could some years since. It will be said that I must be in Preston in July, and it is not far from P. to Pleasington But the fact is, that I must then go to Mr Blundell's of Ince (89). To that I am bound not merely by my word, but by interest; as I have books to consult Should you therefore hear of any intended invitation, do say that you know that I have to go to Ince When I am there, I could wish you were in the neighbourhood that I might showyou the paintings and statues. I am not surprised that you are annoyed by what you have been told of Carter's pamphlet. I hope, however, that it is not true. Many people have spoken to me about thatpamphlet, but no one ever mentioned that whichyou relate I thinkI must have heard ofit, ifitwere there (90)

Now will you give me leave to find fault with you. Since you are annoyed at that circumstance, is it true that the collection(a box full it was said) of the letters between a certain Jesuitess and Mr Dalby was sent to Stonyhurst for the edificationofthePadri? I think it would be prudent not to make them so public, and

therefore hope the tale was groundless. But the unrestricted communication of those letters is, I think, likely to irritate those friends of yours, with whom, though separated from them for a time, you still hope to live hereafter on the same terms as before. You will perhaps laugh at my precaution So perhaps might I have done at the age of twenty; but, as we advance in years, we are gradually weaned from the recklessness of youth, and grow cool and cautious, provident and calculating : and since you profess yourself a jesuitess, I see not why you should not, gay and giddy and artless as you may seem (91), combine a little of the prudence of the serpent with the innocence of the dove. Excuse this liberty.

In politics I see not the difficulty of joining your faith as a catholic with your opinions as a Tory. Many catholic gentlemen do not, who are as violent at present as any tories -I mean in the conservative interest The tories to be sure at the present moment abuse us, because they find that religious abuse is a powerful engine with the ignorant and the bigotted But that is all and that will soon pass away.

I saw Miss Dalton (92). She spoke of you repeatedly, and in terms which satisfied me that you are a great favouritethere. I write in the greatest haste , as I returned only yesterday morning, & have several letters to dispatch to day. Mr Brown gave me a long account of the news in your letter to him, but could not conceive what chapel had been opened. He believed it was Knaresborough I believe I have caught a little jesuitism from you. For I left him in error, never mentioningyour letterto me adieu J.L.

IX

[Written after VIII , cf. references to Carter's pamphlet and Miss Sanders' letters; same address as II; raises the topic ofher confirmation]

Illustrissima Signora

There you have one Italian title for another, which is quite enough for titles But are you sure that you can bear reprehension, and be thankful to the person who reprehends? It was easy to say so in your last, because you knew that you were not in fault: but let the time come, when the reprimand is deserved , and, I dare say, we will find you as vexed and pettish, and snappish as most of the other daughters of Eve But jesting apart, I am glad that the story was false I heard it from a person come from Liverpool, who probably was ignorant that I knew you. It was said accidentally, and I presumed to doubt it. Whence

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

it originated, it is difficult to conceive. I wish the other story respecting the pamphlet had been equally groundless, but hope that nothing more of the kind will appear Who is Mr Leadbitter , the wiseacre? I never heard ofthe name (93).

Now fortify yourself against the suggestions of vanity. I received last week a letter from Mr Tate. And what did he say of you? You know that I do not look upon Tate as an ordinary man: that I value highly his taste and opinion; and of course am proud when I find his judgment accord with mine. Well then what did he say of you? Have a little patience. I can assure you that this last letter of his has lowered him many degrees in my estimation. What then, you will say, did he find fault with me? Nothing ofthe kind, I assure you He said nothingaboutyou; he did not mention you at all Was there ever so stupid, so senseless , so oblivious a being?

Iam, however, pleased that when you speak of Tateyou meet with smiles: quod ad alterum pertinet , (episcopum scilicet) praestat tacere. Neque enim de illo loquendo quidquam proficies. Haeret lateri lethalis harundo (94)

The Daltons are at Clifton Hill; I was asked to meet them but declined, lest the Lady of Plessington should say that I can visit every bodybut her Now to tell you the truth I am not sure butI may make my bow to her for a single day about the end ofthe month. Last night I could not sleep, and therefore began to consider whether I could not contrive so, as to slip into Plessington some day or other while I am from home: but, ifI do, it must be on condition that it be a pop visit, that I come and go when I please, and that there be no fuss about persons to meet me Whom can I meet with greater pleasure than the Lady ofPlessington and the maid of the Welland (95)?

Mr Alderman Brown! Alderman George. I am delighted with the soubriquet. Never shall he be the pilgrim or the wanderer henceforth, but the alderman, and who knows but under the new constitution of boroughs (96) he may be made Alderman of Lancaster? How great he would be!

Now with respect to the latter part of your letter. I congratulate you on the letter from Mr Sanders . It is I think, such as you could wish . His silence seems to imply acquiescence in the propriety of your answer With respect to confirmation, that you should receive it is very proper; but when or where? Is Dr Briggs about to confirm? Malim ut ab episcopo Penswick quam a Briggs confirmationem accipias. Huic enim (Briggs) est illa, quam noris, infensior quam ipsi Penswickio (97). But, I think, that I shall see you before the opportunity happens. At all events, I would not have you be confirmed at any extraordinary

exhibition like that at Hull: that your name may not find its way into the papers: for it is very possible that in the midst of a pompous description of the ceremony we might read amongthe persons confirmed was Miss Sanders &c &cBut on that subject you must consult PereGiraffe.

Remember the story was, not that your letters were sent to Stonyhurst to be preserved there in cedar as relics, but merely to be read for the edification of the Padri . The author of it, must have heard that they had been read to different persons, and supplied the rest fromimagination .

As you would like vastly to know what I am about, you shall know itwhen I have the pleasure of seeing you I shall keep ittill then that I may have it in power to gratify your curiositybymy presence, and thus ensure a kind reception. Present a thousand baisemains from me to the Lady of Plessington, and believe me, My dear Miss Sanders Yours very truly

J. Lingard

[XWritten after IX, cf. the references to the reading of Miss Sanders' letters at Stonyhurstand to the personfrom Liverpool; same address as II; Lingard is already employing Miss Sanders as a trusted agent for the suppression of false rumours; there appears to be some gossip about theirfriendship, but Lingard is preparedto disregard it]

Saturday

Mademoiselle

Benot surprised at the suddenness or the brevity of this epistle. It is sudden, because I will not allow a day to pass without empowering you to contradict the slanders about the Bps: itwill be brief because I have much to do of more importance far than writing to a younglady.

1° The whole tale about the Bps: is a lie. I know that some of them did send an address to the Pope in the course of the last year; but I also know that it did not contain one word aboutthe suppression or secularisation of Jesuits, or friars, or monks or nuns, or about any thing in any manner of way appertaining thereto Quod quidem eo fidentius affirmarepossum, quod ipse ego epistolam illam antequam missaest, legerim (98) -I account for the story thusIt was known that a letter was sent , but the contents were unknown . One wondered what the object could be,

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

another supposed it might be the suppression of the Jests: a third believed it to be so, and a fourth affirmed that it was. It is thus talesare got up.

I thank you for your account of the reading of your letter at Stonyhurst It amused me much. Now I recollect that the same person from Liverpool, who told the story of your letters at Stonyhurst , added that I had invited you to Hornby with a quotation from Horace soles melius nitent (99): or, to tell you the truth, not quite so, but withthe remark that when you came, Hornby would be gayer, and the sun shine brighter. I answered that it would prove physically true, for I wrote in winter and invited you for summer It must be flattering to you to be the subject of so much conversation. Be that as it may, I am proud that my name should be coupled withyours.

I did not know that any ladies had been at Stonyhurst. Old Middelton I knew forty years ago. He was not then a youngman likely to set the Thames on fire (100).

Tell Miss Butlerthat I am gratefulfor the permission ofcalling when I please, and of staying as I please. I shall certainly avail myself ofit.

I am, Mademoiselle, Most trulyyours J. Lingard.

Scias velim quod, si quando in his epistolis meis Latine scribam, eo fine scribo, ut tu, si forte legas Dominae Butlerae, commodius omittas ea, quae tacenda judico. Arcana sunt tibi soli commissa (101).

XI

[Written 7 Aug. 1835 , cf. reference to Morning Herald ; same address as II; reference to 'the letters of Paddy Kelly'; first of a number ofdetailed discussions of Miss Sanders'poetry]

Mademoiselle

I had determined to write to you this very day, before your letter & poetry arrived. And why? Because I had to tell you that Paddy Kelly's letter to R[obert] Trappes (102) had been thrown into the flames, for the best of reasons Rt.T. was not the author ofPaddy's letter to you. That letter, I am told, originated thus In a large evening party in the neighbourhood of Liverpool someone said that Mr Morris had brought you to the meeting of the Jesuits. 'Why, that, ' said a young Lady present, 'will be a good subject for Paddy Kelly' . This was innocently said on her

part, but someone who heard the remark, carried it, or got another to carry it, into execution Mrs Worswick for my information has endeavoured to discover the writer; but assures me that she cannot: he or she keeps the secret close. On monday, the day before you received the letter, a very smart young gentleman called on me at Mrs W:'s He was unknown , and when he learnt that I had left Liverpool, went away, refusing to leave his name, or disclose the object of his call It is hinted that he wished to see me on the subject of the letter: probably that when you had been teazed for a while with it, I might then inform you that it was a hoax I am glad that it turns out to have been written in sport, mischievous sport, if you please, but still that is better than ifit had been written in ill will. I am told such letters are become very common in Liverpool

You told me that you wished much to see some nuns . Now I will exhibit one to you in a letter I have just received, not merely to satisfy your curiosity, but to teach you how you ought to think and speak of my reverence, not laughing at my sanctitybut respecting it. It is from Madame du Chastelet, the superioressof the convent once at Orrell mount, now at Princethorpe. After speaking of other things, she notices the visitants whom curiosity brings from Leamington to the convent, & laments the circumstance. She says Mon attrait particulier est décidément pour la vie cachée : je n'ambitionne rien tant que l'oublie du monde, et ne crains rien d'avantage que d'être l'objet de sa curiosité. That I can easily believe: I have observed the same attrait in all young ladies at least. She then mentions Princethorpe, where as she ought, she hopes to have some day or other the pleasure of seeing my holiness and proceeds thus Veuilliezs'il vous plaît avoir la bonté de demander à Dieu, qu'ily soit toujours servi en esprit et en vérité: que sa sagesse_y gouverne, que son esprit y règne, et que son amour y agisse. En recommandant toutes les miennes a vos saintes prièresremark the word saintes she does not use it ironically as you do No: had she been aware of the hair shirt, she would have said saintissimes instead of saintes Je vous prie de spécifier particulièrement la plus nécessiteuse , votre très humble servante, qui a l'honneur d'être & Sr du Chastelet, Prieure indigne (103). I wish, however , you had seen her and conversed with her . Sheis a very good looking woman, and apparently young but nuns always look ten years younger than they are. I admire her much for her goodness and her talents but enough of that the poetess perhaps wishes to know what I think of her talents. Now , to tell her the truth, I have not yet read her verses, but willhere breakoffto peruse them I have read them with pleasure, with

delight. Yet I like not blood and battles from a female pen: there are other subjects on which it might be more gracefully employed The three last stanzas are particularly beautiful But let me ask you why you take the liberty of introducing lines of ten syllables among those of eight without any necessity? Would not the two lines, if they ran thus Insults him in his agony And gloats with joy upon his pain would they not be as well expressed as at present with the addition of two more syllablesNeither do I like the change of metre'Who died as they had lived for thee.' You will think that I love to find fault. Not so , but where there is so much to admire, I would have all perfect, and no liberties taken unless it be for some great beauty, or through necessity. It appears to me that you have great facilitydo not abuse it.

After I had directed this letter, I opened the morning Herald paper, & found you named in it as a convert, the daughter of a clergyman, attending the consecration at Stonyhurst. There is nothingin it to give you pain, yet I think that you shouldabstain frommakingyourselfknown on such occasions(104).

A propos. Do not read Madame du Chastelet's letter to others (I except from the number, Miss Butler) If it were to be talked of, she might conceive that I had betrayed her confidence , and revealed the whole ofit

Ihave heard nothing more of the alderman. Since I came home I have written some afternoon prayers at the request of Mr Tate (105): not, however, exactly such as I should like, but such as he says will suit his congregation. Ihave left it to him to correct, improve, add &c &c, for in fact I composed them after his instructions in great hurry, and in bad humour, for I had half a dozen tasks imposed on me bypersons, who should have performed them for themselves I hope Miss B is better. My sanctity begs the prayers of her greatness . Believe me, most truly yours. J.L.

XII

[Follows XI, cf. the referenceto Paddy Kelly; addressed to:Miss Sanders; accompaniesanother copy ofPB]

Mademoiselle

There is nothing but disappointment to be met with in this life: disappointment of coaches at Preston, of flies at Lancaster, of books at Hornby In a whole mountain of pamphlets I can find

no answer to Dr Marsh. You must therefore send the collection oftracts, but be sure you tell Mr Sanders the reason.

In this parcel you will find my answer to Raine (106). On reading it hastily over I pronounce it dull and uninteresting: still you must return it some time or other. I have added a prayer book to be chained to your muff (107). In it you will find a page to be substituted for last page in Mr Morris' book of my tracts , unless one was so substituted before he boughtit.

I found here lots of letters, all imposing some task or other upon me . I have disposed of eight already, but some remainwh . will occupy me a long time . The Tempestswent to Thurnhamlast Saturday Anna Maria sent me her love (108), and Mr Dalton a letter of invitation to meet them . Simpletons! To suppose that after a visit to the Ladies at Plessington I should condescendto go to Thurnham. If they wish to see me, let them come here, as did the Alderman and Mr Walker (109) yesterday. The first looked very glum till a glass of champagne gave a lustre to his eye, and a smile to his lips. Yet Walker at parting whispered to me that I was in disgrace Why, I know not, and what is worse , I care not

I presume that you have heard no more from Paddy Kelly, and willnot hear again. Why I think so, I shall not say, and you shall not know, for a very good reason.

I begrudge (to be candid) the moments that I have spent in this note. I am so very busy. Excuse its brevity; present my baisemains to Miss Butler with many thanks to her for her kind entertainment of my pilgrimship, and believe me Mademoiselle la Jesuite['la Jesuite' deletedby the recipient]

Yours

J.L.

The Alderman told me that the reason why Mr Carr (110) is not employed is that he is occasionally flighty, whichmeansI suppose partially deranged.

XIII

[Written 11 (not 12) Oct. 1835; same address as II; death ofMiss Butler's nephew]

Mademoiselle

This is, I believe, the 12th of Octr and your last was dated the 25th of Sepr: Have I not forfeited my former reputation for punctuality? If so I must e'en submit to my fate: but the truth was, I had much to do, and I did not conceive that there was

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

anything in yours to call for an immediate answer. What, not with espect to the announcement of poor Mr Blanchard's death (111)? No: for his relations must have received so manyletters of condolence as to be annoyed by them . I was aware of the melancholy event before the arrival of your letter. I learned it from Dr Penswick who was spending a day or two with me . I can easily conceive the shock which the news must have given the two ladies the hope, the support of the family so suddenly snatched from them the prospect before them so brightly illumined in their fancy covered with darkness but by this time their grief will have subsided into resignation, & they will have learned from experience that lesson which I, when a boy, learned from Malherbe, that Vouloir ce que Dieu veut, c'est la seulescience

Qui nous met en repos (112).

I was disappointed in the remainder of your letter; I had followed you in imagination to Leamington , had witnessed the gracious reception that you met with from Mr S[anders], accompanied you both to Princethorpe, and laughed heartily at his remarks on the nuns as we returned Your letter dissipated the illusion, and I was sorry to find that it was all a dream. The gold watch and chain was, indeed, something, but I should have been better pleased with the other.

That you were at the musical festival in York I was not surprised; and from your account I derived some pleasing information, not your account of the music the ice-bound heart ofthe frog cannot respond to harmonious soundsbut I was pleased with your conversation with Mr Tate, because it informed me of that which I had long wished to know, that is, that he had received my MS of prayers. I sent it to him in August, and to this day I have never heard from him. He is not, you know it, guilty of writing too many letters. I am also pleased that you met with Mr Ball, and that you found him a priest of the more polished description . He is a great favourite of mine, and not a frog (113).

But what took Mr Wareing (114) there? Is he also an admirer ofsweet sounds? I am glad that he keeps on good terms withMr S: as he may ultimatelyeffect a reconciliation .

So Mr Dalby is risen from the dead! I thought you had killed him downright, he was so long without giving any signs of life. I forget what answer he gave to your reasoning from the prohibition of eating blood: but I found accidentally the other day that it was considered as of obligationin Gaul as late as the latter part of the second century What passage in scripture has released us from the same obligation?

Excuse this ramblingletter from one fatigued with theduties of the day (115), but who thinks not of fatigue when he is writing to you. Don't you think that I am growing a priest of the more polished description ? However, do present my respects and condolence to Miss Butler, and also to Mrs Blanchard if she be with you, and that too in your prettiest manner for Res est sacra miser (116) I'll bet a wager that you know not from what classic author that quotation is taken But enough of nonsense

Believeme, my Dear Miss Sanders ,

Most trulyyours

J. Lingard. Sunday -

XIV

[Written 2 Nov. 1835; same address as II; forwarded to:Mrs Blanchard's/ Lytham, and postmarked3 Nov 1835at Blackburn; mention of Rev. Nicholas Rigby'spublication]

Nov 2d

Mademoiselle

Tandem aliquando convalescenti decem enim iam dies sunt ex quo febri et omni fere morborum genere laboravi convalescenti licet chartae calamum apponere Unde nil potius duxi quam ut ad illam quantocius scriberem, quae me tam elegantibus versibus exornaverat, id maxime veritus ne, quod feminarum moris est, despectam se ob responsionis dilationem existimet (117). And why all this in Latin? Truly, I know not. But your verses , or the fever has turned my head. I began with tandem aliquando , and therefore went on But I thank you for your verses . I admire them very much . They are too good: for they deprive me of the malicious pleasure of finding fault. Ihave often translated Malherbe's couplet: but never as well as you have done. The author of Res est sacra miser, is Seneca. The passage is one of the epigrams written by him in banishment , to his enemies , on their upbraidinghim and triumphingover hisfall.

I am glad that Rigby (118) has found a critic, whosejudgment he may safely follow. It must be two years , if not more, since he showed the MS to me, and I advised him by no means to think of publishing. However, he sent me afterwards a copy of an advertisement to be inscribed in the directory, in which I found as an inducement for subscribers the startling announcement that

the work had been corrected and approved by me. I insisted that nothing of the kind should be said, and succeeded Now , however, I hope to see in the directoryjust coming out, that he has brought forth his work under the auspices of a female critic, and I really beg ofyou not to object: for ifyou would allow your name to be appended to it, it would attract lots of subscribers, and make his fortune Truly all are fools, except, o lettore, che voi ed io.

My solitude has not been invaded for some time. No one knows of my illness, and I know no news. Hence I have nothing to amuseyou with, and, probably, the less I attemptit, the better for my head. You will therefore allow me to conclude with a request that you will lay my respects at the feet of the Ladyof Plessington.

Addio J. Lingard

XV

[Written 24 Nov. 1835; cf. reference to the feast of St Catherine which fell on 25 Nov., and to the sale of Mr Nowell's stud; same address as II; mention of Tom Moore's latestpublication]

Tuesday

Mademoiselle

Having nothing of the least importance to do this morning, I resolved to dedicate it to my female correspondents. I have just written to a nun, and now I write to you, my Tracle (119), for philosophers tell us that in the association of ideas one contrary suggests another I know not Mr Cowban (120) except by sight; but am glad that you burnt your ode. After all his oddity and rusticity he may be a very good and zealous man, and do far more good than others with more refinement . I sometimes think, when I have to do with what we call the fell folks, that it is a great pity that I cannot talk their language and accommodate myself to their manners. I often find myself at a loss on that account

Youwant to know whether I composed the lessons and collects for the English saints. Neither the one nor the other. I might have done so: but aware how difficult it would have been to have pleased every body, I resolved to remove all blame from myself, and did nothing but collect them from the old writers and missals . I will give you my preface to them, which it is plain you never saw . It is addressed to the reader 'Qui has lectiunculas

collegit, religioni duxit, nil a penu suo depromere, nil in antiquorum scriptis innovare Habes igitur Sanctorum Angliae vitas, abbreviatas illas quidem, sed ipsissimis, in quantum licuit, patriorum scriptorumverbis conceptas Quare, si quid in illis, aut obscurius forsan aut minus Latine dictum repereris [sic], indulgebis simplicitati hominum , quibus pietatis maior cura quam eloquentiae fuit Vale et nostro hoc tantillo labore ad Dei laudem, propriaeque salutis profectum utere. ' (121) The quare, si quid in illis was addressed to such critics as your Ladyship.

Mr Nowell, a great man on the turf not far from Hornby, has sold off all his stud. How I laughed! The first put up to auction was Pere Giraffe (122)!

I think dame Margaret must have been a very sensible old Lady. I wish you a dozen more no-relations of the same sort (123).

You will receive this on St Catharine's [sic]. Why is it a feastof yours. It is one of mine because of my mama Kitty: but what you have to do with it, I cannot conceive. So you did not dare to trust your secrets to Mr Dixon (124). You should get the better of such difficulties Unless a person has really some question to solve, some advice to ask that requires science and experience, what difference can it make whether on one solitaryoccasion you apply to D. or W. or S.

After the compliments whichyou pay me with respectto the 3d of Nov. I ought to pay you one in return: but on consideration I thinkthatthe word tracle whichI have already addressed to you, includes everything that it is possible for me to conceive or express

Have you seen Moore's new letters ofthe Fudge family (125)? There are some good hits in them, but I do not think them equal to the first. Their object is to ridicule the itinerant missionaries from Ireland, who go about declaiming against Caths: and proving that Prots: have a right to go to heaven at theexpenseof other sects

Present my best respects to Miss Butler, and also to Mrs Blanchard, ifshe be at Plessington, and believe me , Dear Mademoiselle, Your very obedient servant J. Lingard. Tuesday

XVI

[Written 13 Jan. 1836; same address as V; forwarded to same address as II; postmarked15 Jan 1836 at Wakefield; miscellaneousgossip]

Jany: 13

Mademoiselle

The doubt which you expressed in your last letter about the duration of your visit at Wakefield , has hitherto deterred me from writing. But this morning it occurred to me that the proximity of Montezuma , the possibility of a trip to Mexico (126), and divers other inducements might prolongyour stay, and that there could not be much danger of this letter not finding you at Sandal. Know then 1° that the Anglo-Saxon church is a very rare and precious article to be procured by bookhunters only all which in more simple language means that it has been out of print for several years (127) Know 2° that the old monk, who composed the Alma redemptoris &c did, as I dare say you did, if ever you attempted to compose Latin verse, or as the young lady did, who taught me to compose amatory stanzas (128), that is, sacrificed without mercy both sense and grammar to the metre. 'Succurre cadenti, surgere qui curat, populo . Depend upon it, if the Latin had possessed the Italian participle caduto, he would have written succurre caduto, and, if he could have made metre of peccatori, he would have preferred it to populo He meant to say, succurre lapso peccatori, cui cura est surgere (129) As to your other query about genuisti genitorem, it is plain that by genitorem he meant creatorem, and thoughtit a verytastefulplay upon the words.

Have you heard of the youngladywhomyou mayremember at Thurnhamriding out with an admirer ofyours till Mamaforbad such expeditions? Ifnot,

Audias, Lyde, scelus atque notas

Virginum poenas (130)

She is now doing what is the usual lot of the 'cruel'; she is at present telling her beads, a novice in the convent atYork.

From your last it would seem that you thinkthatI objected to the substance or matter of the somno-musical stanza Not so: it was to the grammar, or rather to the want of grammar in it

You call me 'toad' . I am delighted with the name I never admired toads till I visited Mr Eastwood's hot house the other day, where he keeps six toads, as the most useful creatures in the world. They destroy, so he says, all the vermin. They are even tame, and allow the children to take them up, and play with

them . Now that is, I suspect, something that you will not meet with even in the palace ofMontezuma .

The Alderman is very gay this week at Lancaster He has six priests with him celebrating the new year, and has taken fortheir use all the beds at Mrs Verity's What an ass I am! How should you know Mrs Verity! However the vicar of Hornby received no invitation to make a pilgrimage to Lancaster on the joyous occasion

Remember me most kindly to Miss Butler and also to Mr Morris. I wish you and them, and all yours many happy new years, and thus close this epistle that I may not withdraw your attention from the reviews, magazines &c which delight you so much. I am , Mademoiselle

Most trulyyours J. Lingard

I forgot to thank you for Mr Waterton's spirited epistle (131), and would return the compt: by sending you one ofMr Wheeler's late publications , but fear it would not pass for a single letter. It contains his controversy with Dr Gilly, a prebendary of Durham, which ended by making them friends, though before unknownto each other, and bringing them to dine at the table of each other (132)!

XVII

[Written 6 Feb. 1836 , cf. the reference to Miss Sanders' birthday; same address as II; contains a sonnet by Lingard and more discussion of Miss Sanders' poetry] Saturday

Mademoiselle

Accept my best thanks for your kind congratulations and elegant present The latter I look upon as a good omen predictive ofthe riches which are to flowupon me this year. But Imustnot be discursive, as I have much to say Therefore let me dispose of the minor subjects first The English monks are a set of geese quoad St: Cuthbert The story which they wrote to me was that the monks hid the body in another place the night before they were turned out by Queen Eliz.. Now they were turned out by Henry VIII, and not restored by Queen Mary She placed secular canons there . Hence I infer that their tradition is not worthy of the least credit (133)

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Will I come and keep your birthday? I should be delighted. But after the repeated noes that I have returned to others, I must be excused Tuesday before last I dined at a gentleman's in the neighbourhood . I had left word for a chaise to come for me at ten . I waited till twelve. It was a very rainy night. I slept there, and caught a cold which I fear will not leave me before May So a little time ago, toad as I am, I got to Preston, and let no one know ofit What that means I know not. The last time I was at Preston, I left your toadship thereDr Wiseman too! What kind of sermon he preached at Blackburn I know not He was much admired in London (134).

So you are 23 [23' altered to 22' by the recipient] to day. I would wish you many years to come, did I not perceivethatyou are frightened at your rapid advance in age already. I will therefore leave out the multos and wish you only felices annos, as manyas it may please God to grantyou.

Now for the verses [interlinear note by the recipient:'St Bernard's hymn Jesu dulcis memoria!"] I speak truly when I say that I admire them much . I wonder how you could confine yourselfso closely to the meaning of the original That original is a rhapsody, a farrago of amorous expressions As a composition it is a pitiful thing: and even the translation with all the additional graces which it has received from your pen,for whatever you touch, you adorn though it may please a pious sinner, will never gratify a man of taste (135) That, however, is not your fault: you have made more of it, than I thought possible You, wish, however for some of my croakings; and you shall have them, as they may be useful to correct the exuberance ofyour fancy, and the occasional negligenceofyour language. 1° Then in Stanza first- Is not above all the superlative, and sweeter than comparative ? There is no verb in the two last lines in Stanza 2. Ido not like brilliant, jucundius

Stanza 3. the sinner's hope when sunk in grief- Isthatgrammar? Is it not the same fault which I noticed before in the love song? When requires a verb after it, not a participle.

Stanza 5. No letters can describe This is literal. I should, however, prefer, Neither can words describe, nor &c.

Stanza 8. World's varietiesHarshand unharmonious . You can easily change it.

Stanza 9 very good Yet not exactly the sense I think gratissimus means not good in himself , but pleasant to the soul .

Stanza 11. With the fire, the love ofhim &c. Avoid the repetition of the by substituting that fire.

13 St. Our every hope this is a Scotticism, though of latefrequently used.It is a good stanza .

16 St.following. What we bring accompanies us, what we lead follows us

17 Stanz drank fordrunk!

20 Stanzathe first line wants a syllable. I think that you have omitted o before thrice, in copying 21 Stanza. In first line Jesus is in the vocative case, so that it should be that shinestwriteshining .

I am sorry that I can find nothing more to blame: I hope, however, that the above will mortify you sufficientlyfor once. As, however, it is but fair, I will give you an opportunity of doing as much for me Know then that last month, Mr Houseman, no contemptible poet at Lancaster, made me a present of a book , which he had just published, a collection ofsonnets since the time of Henry VIII to the present day (136) Now of all the kinds and forms of poetry the sonnet is that whichI never could prevailon myself to like The collocation of the rhymes pleases not my ranuncular ear However on the receipt ofthe book, I resolved to try my hand at a sonnet for the first time in my life, and I now think of sending it to you, not as payment in full for the many poems with wh: you have favoured me, but as a proof how deeply I feel indebted to you Besides, the contemplationofdeath is a very proper employment for a young lady on her birth day. The subject you must know, is the Campo Santo at Pisa , where I have often walked ; a large cemetery surrounded with a cloister, and covered with earth formerly brought from the Holy land by the Pisan ships in ballast during the time of the crusades

The Campo Santo

Hail, holy field! thou city ofthe dead , Where in the soil, o'er whichthe saviourtrod , Fair Pisa's sons repose; and where the sod With verdure decks the last and peaceful bed Ofthousands now no more: who, haply, led Blind, willing slaves! by fashion's fitful power Did strut like us their short but anxious hour, And life'sfrail stage with equal pompdid tread. Erst as I paced thy sculptured walls along, Musing on man's brief course and future doom , A voice came murmuringfrom the buried throng; 'Wouldst thou then learn the wisdom ofthe tomb?

Provide, O mortal, for that life, which knows In heav'n no end of bliss, in hell no end ofwoes. '

There you have my first, and, in all probability my last sonnet .I have given it to only one person beside yourself, so think how highly honoured you are.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Should it be pietro duro? It does not sound as it ought, to my ears . Ithinkin Italy they call it pietra dura. But I am not certain. I thank you for returning my St Cuthbert (137). I had forgotten that you had it, and, having been asked for it, gaveit up forlost. Make my apologies to the two ladies, for having written any thing to puzzle them. I have not yet had time to look into the two pamphlets, which you have had the kindness to send me. There is a former letter of yours in my desk, whichI have notyet answered. The next time I write, I will look into it, and see, if there be anything requiring an answer. For to day I am fully occupied, and wonder how I could be so simple as to spend so much time in writing this, which might have been delayed a few days. Say to the ladies from me all that you think I ought to say , and you will say it better than I can O, let me tell you, last Monday I began to study German. What an old fool!

I am, Mademoiselle, most truly yoursJ.L.

XVIII

[Written 13 Mar 1836; same address as II; refers to new edition ofHE and to some anonymous journalism]

Dom: iva. quadragesimae. I wish it were viia (138).

Mademoiselle

Don't I owe you an apology for my silence, which has, Isuspect, been longer than usual? If so, attribute it, not to forgetfulness, but to hurry and occupation. For since I received your last, I have been in correspondence with my publishers in London, and have made a contract with them respecting the preparation of my history for the fourth edition (139) in something of a new form , with alterations, additions, corrections &c &c. In short, I have bound myself to do that which will occupy me a full year, ifI devote to it every vacant moment of every day. In consequence have been at work ever since, and you must think yourselfmore honoured than many others that I steal a few moments todayafter mass to commune with your Ladyship. Let me thank you for your sonnet. It amused me much (140): and I thinkthat, if Miss Butler had seen me laughing over it, she would not have called me the knight of the doleful countenance Tell her so with my profound respects You say you have been writing in Scot's (141) metre. I know what you mean, and I wish you would not indulge in it It begets or fosters indolence. However if it be for the Pad[ri] Jesuiti and their worshippers , I shall excuse you: but only this once. Materiam superabit opus

As for German , I lament that I ever began to study it. Why so? Because I lost time over it: for my presentoccupation demandingmy whole time , I can spare none to continue my application to that language, and shall thereforeforget the very little which I had learnt

The alderman is quite fidgetty at Lancaster. The Bishop of Chester has sent there a most zealous man to be curate to the vicar: and the zealot has begun by pouring out his zeal in torrents against the poor papists. He is said by some to be a veryeloquent man, but Mr B: says they are people who would pronounce any philippic against us a master piece of eloquence. However that may be, I suspect the indignation of the alderman will not be kept within bounds much longer It will boil over in the pulpit some sunday or other.

I have also been a little engaged in controversy lately in the Lanc. paper, but in a different way. The paper is most slavishly conservative and anti catholic; but I get admission into it very jesuitically (I must be indebted to your company for my proficiency in Jesuitism,) by giving every now and then the scarlet lady a lash across the shoulders. I am therefore admitted as an orthodox protestant , and have taken the advantage to oppose the conservative clergy on the subject ofchurch property. My lasthas been postponed under pretence of want of room: but I fear that it is cushioned, and that the editor or his supporters begin to smell a rat. Iwrite under the signature ofA.B. (142) The aboveis not very interesting but in truth in my solitude here I neither see nor hear anythingthat can be newsto you.

I have just seen a proof engraving of my portrait. It is well executed: and I understand it is to have my signature at the bottom, to catch young ladies who are fond of autographs As you have none of mine, I would have you purchase a copy for the sake of the fac simile of my writing. It will not costyou more than three guineas!!!

What more can I tell you? Nothing. Alex: Necham wrote a poem in praise of nothing (143): that I may not write a letter on the same interesting subject, I conclude, begging you to remember me to the ladies, and to believe me, Mademoiselle, most truly yours, J. Lingard

XIX

[Written before XX , cf . reference to the boots; same address as II; Lingard's opinion of the Jesuits and of Daniel O'Connell; more discussion ofMiss Sanders' poetry]

Mademoiselle

I feelrather indisposed to day, and therefore resolve to write to your ladyship. Now do not take that for a compliment , but believe it be because I am not fit for anythingelse

Last week I was at Lancaster at the King's Arms, and the landlady put into my hands a paper packet, on which Iread 'belonging to a lady ofDr Lingard's party' . What party, I asked. She replied that she did not know, but was told soshe was from home . I opened it, and found a pair of boots. What party of ladies can have been with me at this inn said I to myself? for I always go to the other . At length it occurred that you and Miss Butler had once the honour of going with me in Mr Dalton's carriage to Thurnham, and that this might have entitled you to the flattering distinction of being of Dr Lingard's party. Are then the boots yours? If so, let me know it: not that I may forward them to you, but may keep them as a memento. I have read of a man stealing the toe of a dead saint, why should I not keep the toe-cover of a livingsaint? [half a line obliterated by the recipient]

Nowto gofrom the toe to the head , I thank you forthe verses . I admire them. There is much in them exceedingly well and beautifully translated, something that I shall take the liberty of criticizing: not that I am ignorant how difficult a task you have undertaken, but to stimulate you to overcome difficulties, and thus acquire a habit of writing tersely and elegantly. I must therefore object to the liberty you occasionally take of repeating the same thought twice in different words, thoughyou have no warrant in the text Both may be beautiful: but the classical reader sees that you interpolate for the sake of a rhyme

Again sometimes a single epithet in the Latin, fills a whole line or perhaps more in the English This should be avoided where possible. The more concise, the more forcible. But Iwillconfine myself to two or three passages where I doubt you have caught the meaning of the original Perhaps you have been obliged to desert itfor the sake of the version, but not always In l[iber] III, c[armen] 29 'To soften and relax the brow of care' would have given the meaning had you said, will soften or have softened&c

The words themselves are beautiful Tu civitatem quis deceat status, curas do you remember surgere qui curat? certainly has not the meaning of your two lines, nor has urbi solicitus [sic]

SPRING 1836

times quid &c the meaning whichfollows in the translation . He is troubling himself about evils which may hereafter fall on Rome from the hostility of the Seres &c which naturally introduces the next stanza Quod adest memento componere aequus confine your solicitude to present matters. Cras vel atra nube polum &c To morrow let Jove do his worst, he cannotundo what has been done to day Why have you omittedthe figure of the mast creaking under the pressure ofthe black[storms]mugiat malus procellis votis pacisci to make a bargain with the Gods by vows offuture offerings, that they save the merchandize - It is not for me to do so on such occasions tunc I would venture in a boat &c Excuse these remarks. I am not sure that you have mistaken the sense: but ifyou have , you have no one at Plessington to set you right Fons Blandusiae is splendid. You may improve it. Would not crystal sound better than glass in the ears of an English reader? Of the young lamb's Horace means that same kid ofwhich he had just spoken. I thinkthat if when were changed into though and feel not into escape, in the 2d Stanza, you would more closely follow the original Is fleeting a pretty word? None of thy trees doth stand the meaning is thou canst not take one of them with thee.

Now for the last words -'Oh, I shall not wholly die is Oh a joyous exclamation? Of Daunus Daunus was not (144) a river but a king. You have been deceived by the pauper aquae. But Horace by the words meant that his territory was without a river in itregnavit agrestium populorum he was a king over husbandmen. By Melpomene he must have meant his own poetry, which he here elevates into a goddess. Now sometime hence look over these translations again, & seek to improve them. Then you will improve yourself. Has it not struck you that Horace fails occasionally in the conclusion of his Odes? So at least it seems to me.

I thank you for your information respecting the turmoil in Preston. I am not surprised at it. The discipline of the Jesuits and of all the religious orders is the most absolute despotism. Inever could admire it. It is extremely useful to superiors, and saves them much trouble that they might otherwise experience. Mr Brigham (145) by taking his simple vows has bound himselffast enough. He cannot cast them off, though they can cast him. If he wishes to leave he must provoke them to eject him: and then his bad conduct will be reported to the Bp and he will not be employed.

You think the Jes: of old could not be like those ofthe present day They had piety, zeal, learning, and were after all in my opinion old women remember I am writing to one who if she live a century, will never be oldIn my historical researches I

have seen enough to persuade me of the truth of that assertion. Adieu , I have written a long letter though I sat down with a head ache which made me doubt, whether I could write at all. I hope it has not given you one as bad Adieu Remember me with all due respect to the Lady, & believe me, Mademoiselle, most truly yours. J.L. Tuesday

Like you I am prejudiced against O'Connell He is an Irishman, therefore hasty, imprudent , offensive But he is without a doubt the mosteloquent speakerin the house His enemies have toldme that they have remained hours with the sole hope of hearing him speak. Ican forgivemuchto a man of real genius(146).

XX

[Written 4 May 1836; same address as II; endorsed 'May 5th 1836' by the recipient; information about Dame Alice Butler, governess of Henry VI; more about Miss Sanders ' poetry; there is some tension between her and Miss Butler]

Mademoiselle

I do not think that I should do myself the honour ofwriting to you to day, had I not discovered an old document, which will prove highly interesting to Miss Butler, who I have no doubt will desire you to transcribe it in her genealogical memoirs . Know then that Dame Alice Butler, one of her fore-elders (as we speak here) was governess of Henry 6th. And the infant monarch, who was almost three years old, sent or granted under his seal (I don't think I ought to add, his hand,) to 'his most dear and wellbeloved Dame Alice by and with the advice and consent of his council, a warrant fully authorising her the said dame to whip him de temps en temps resonablement, selon que le cas requerrera' . Is not this laughable? You may moreover inform Miss Butlerthat the said Dame, who is therein said to be experte et sage assez , had accordingly a pension of £40 a year for this very important office, and to perpetuate the remembrance of it, powdered her escutcheon with the king's tears, and took for her motto 'depressus exaltatur' to denote the alternate loweringand raising of the rod in the act of castigation The lastpartis an inference which as an antiquary I draw, all the rest is true , and appears on the face ofthe documents (147).

Now for yourself I shall obey your orders and forgetthelast letter, but cannotforget that I have often anticipated whatyou so feelingly describe in it: but at the same time I always recollect what you should not forget, that is, non minus te illi, quam illam

tibi necessariam esse, cum solae [sic; see XXI] sine te, in domo illa solitaria, prae taedio moriendum esset (148)

My chief object in my remarks on the translations was to call your attention to the exact meaning ofthe author- [nearly three lines obliterated by the recipient] Horace is a difficult author on account of his brevity of expression He requires therefore to be studied with some attention. Your verses on the Watch I admire The thought is most beautiful: the language of the first four lines is also beautiful: but I object to that of the two last. It is in my opinion incorrect, and ungrammatical Excuse me, but I wish to draw your attention to something which I once mentioned before 'for when beyond the tomb'I do not believe that any correct writer uses when in this manner He would fill up the vacancy with a verb I know it is a phraseology very convenient for versifyers: but that does not make it correct When I, in my former days, made verses I used to substitute once for when. But that would not do in your verse It would still be in my opinion ungrammatical. For you will observe that the nominativecase is time in the next line, and whether you use when or once , it will still be time that is beyond the grave, whereas you mean your reader beyond &c . I can conceive no other way of correctingit but by an ablative case absolute as a latinist would call it. 'for know once closed the tomb - Yet even that I do not like - I would not say so much on this, were it not that you write so well, I cannot bear any naevos in your poetry (149).

You have done wonders in the last ode (150). The stanza with three rhymes must have added intolerably to the difficulty - I dislike 'whose every head' . It is not English but Scottish. The Scottish writers have introduced it, and it will I fear be naturalised among us . You have succeeded least with Audiat Lyde & the two next stanzas But it is a wonder you should succeed at all, with the necessity of finding three consecutive rhymes. In the last but one would it not have been better to have followed the Latin exactlychains let my angryinstead of chains will?

I supposeyou will be off to the opening of St Ignatius' church (151) I never go to such exhibitions . The alderman is on a pilgrimage to Clifton Hill to assist at the beatification of Miss Gillow (152).

You have written twice & never mentioned the boots I shall give them away.

I am glad that you have one pious lady at Plessington. Do give my comps: to Miss Ora pro nobis I have never met the passage in Dr Fletcher to wh. you refer It says much in favour of his judgment (153).

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

I have nothing to tell you about Hornby or the vicar of Hornby. At the solicitation of the Northern Committee for the encouragement of the fine arts &c I have sent my portrait to be exhibited at Leeds. I know not that travelling will be of any service to it: but, if the original were to travel as much as the portrait, he would soon be worn out.

O yes. A Mr Duffus Hardy (154) in the Tower has published the Close Rolls of king John. He has made a great discovery that king John possessed that spirit of religious toleration which distinguishes the present age How so? Why; he granted permission to one of his subjects to be of any religion which he chose I looked at the document of course, and what did I find? That he permittedthe man to enter any religious order which he chose Ingredi religionem!

Addio Ora pro nobis.

J.L.

XXI

[Written after XX , cf. comment on 'mihi solae' and not later than 16 June 1836, cf. reference to the supposed conversion of Lord Spencer; addressed to: Miss Sanders / Charles Orrell's Esqr (155) / Blackbrooke/ Prescot / Lancashire; first ofmany references to Miss Sanders ' hymn; Lingard rejects the 'GraceDieu miracle']

Mademoiselle

Ithank you for your hymn so excellent and beautiful, expressiveof real not of fancied feeling I know not whether you had any particular object in composing it: but it must go to Stamford in what manner you are the best judge - It must go, for I am confident it will awaken in Mr Sanders feelings which he will find it difficult to resist But on that account I shall criticize it most severely, because I would have it as perfect as your ladyship can make it How vexatious! I cannot find your letter Well then, from memory.

Stanza 7 or 8. You mean to say that you will meet death joyfully to dwell with God Read it again and you will find that you say in reality 'your silvery wings will meet death joyfully &c. Last stanza. You mean to say that in the skies nothing can sever you from the presence of God But you do say, that nothing on earth can sever you &c I hold it to be bad writing where the reader is obliged to say to himself the obvious meaning cannotbe the true one: let me studywhat is meant . Had you written 'to live' instead of'from earth' where &c, all would have been correct.

These two stanzas must be changed

as for what follows I only recommend improvement , not that the passages are faulty, but because they are less excellent than the rest.

Stanz 2. could I like the present much better Shining with glory. I do not admire shining. do I desire.

Stan: 3 line 2. Is not though o'er &c rathercacophonous?

Stanza 4. Never was Job more honoured than in this beautiful version . I should prefer dark clouds to clouds now on this and the following stanza I found my wish that the hymnshould goto Mr Sanders .

Stanz. 5. Are notfain and faint too like in sound. Faint is not exactly the word you wish for you qualify it with the adverb almost What say you to quail.

I know not the number of the Stanzas but there are two full of would could should . Now would it not be better to use the present tense, as often do -o let me fly &c Another Stanza has gentle hand &c. A hand may heal but can it bid? A voice might bid, and hush, which would do as well as heal But about this I care not In last line, all hearts: do say kindred hearts as a gentle hint to your father. Before I send this I will find your letter, which may perhaps suggest something else But I am delighted with it, and wishyou to make it super-excellentifyou agree withme as to sending it to Stamford "

Is it not singular that the same year should have given birth to Mr Sandersand your humble ser[van]t, and the same yearshould see Mr Dalby and the Vicar of Hornby both publish on the reading of the scripture for the preface to my translation of the gospels is on that subject it will soon be out of the press (156).

I am so severe on your compositions that you should be so on mine. Did you not see solae for soli in my last? I hope you did .I saw it as I read it over, and meant to correct it when I had done reading and then forgot it I don't think you noticed it.

IfI do not answer yours immediately , you must excuse me . I am overwhelmed with business . My own work with my history will require two or three hundred hours, & yet half of my time is taken up with other people's concerns. Yesterday I receivedfrom a lawyer a petition to parliament of 12 pages, requesting me to read it over, correct it, and improve it with arguments &c . I did it very reluctantly: when two letters came this morning, one from a layman in London writing on usury, and wishingme to supply him with quotations from the fathers, another from the commissioners ofpublic records requesting my opinionon several subjects concerned with their publication, to be communicated to a committee of the house of commons Thus it is almost every

day. Something or other happens to take me off what I have most at heart , the new edition of my history.

I am glad that Mr S[anders] has heard of Ld Spenser [sic] (157). It must convince him that not only obstinate and silly girls, but also men who have been ministerial leaders of the house of commons, may become papists. There is a protestant clergyman, the rector of Trinity in Natchez (America) who is become a cath. He was so disgusted with the interference of the bible society among his flock that he began to study religion not in Cath: books but in Protest: authors This led to doubts: he resigned his living, and set out a pilgrim in quest of truth, and is now worshipping at the shrine of the old religion He is in London . I have seen his letter to his bishop, and his farewell to his flock , both very interesting Otherwise I should suspect him of beingan adventurer . They were published last year in America at Natchez (158 )

Dr Baines hopes to rebuild all that has been burnt down with the insurance money £4000, & a subscription (159)

How comes it that Mrs Sanders is not to know ofyour father's presents to you? Is she the person who has pronounced the ban against you (160)?

It is now thirty years since I was at Blackbrooke If it be known that this letter is from me, remember me to Mr and Miss Orrell: ifnot, say nothing about me.

Mrs Inglish (161) came to Thurnhamon saturday Is she come to take her daughter home, or to feel the way for her son at Clifton Hill.

Mr and Mrs O'Byrne(Sally Gillow) are settled in Lancr. I was told the other day (for I have not yet seen them) that he is a complete Frenchman, and a dirty Frenchman too, in his habits (162)

I do believe that my correspondence with you has infected me with Jesuitism . Last week I came from Kendal in the packet There were two Prot clergymen in it, who attached themselvesto me and took me I suspect for a brother clergyman They shook hands with me and said, God bless you, at parting. I learned much that was curious from them- Among other things that the Bp. of Chester promotes extemporary sermons, and has now at his expense at Trinity Cambridge three young Irishmen of ability and great fluencyof language, whom he means to ordain , and place in some of the great towns in Lanc.

Is not this a letter de omnibus rebus? I have found your hymn Stanza 6. Forsake me notdespisest not. Would it not be better, in order to avoid the iteration of the same sound, to say dostnot despise.

In your former you call Quiescat cum deo my epitaph. It is the common, or a common conclusion of the epitaphs of the old Christians in the subterranean cemeteries at Rome.

I was as much shocked as you could be at the Grace Dieu (163) nonsense , and was actually ashamed to show my face among my prot acquaintance at first However I prepared myself, and meant to observe, had I been attacked, that it was not more strange that there were silly believers in miracles among catholics, than itinerant maniacs and believers in the tales of those maniacs among prots. I do not think you can be aware of the folly and falsehood ofthe preachers against us at the present times. There is a clergyman sent by the bishop to Lancaster, who delivers weekly lectures against us Adieu Believe me most truly yours J.L.

XXII

[Written after XXI and before XXIII, i.e. late June/ early July 1836 , cf. arrival of VFG andplanned visit to Liverpool; same address as II]

Wednesday

Mademoiselle

I am proud of the honour designed me: but you are most unfortunate in your arrangements You will be in this neighbourhood this next week: and I am in Liverpool at the Athenaeum (164). I had engaged to go with Mr Worswick (165) to Liverpool on the present day: but he sent me word that he could not reach Lancaster before friday when we might go on together. I replied on monday last that I would not lose the sunday, he might proceed: I would follow on the monday. Thus we may have the pleasure of passing each other on the road , et voilà tout. I know not if the preceding be intelligible: but the upshot is that I dine in Liverpool next monday, stay there the whole week, and longer, if I cannot satisfy myselfin a shorter time at the Athenaeum.

I am glad that you have written to Mr Wareing. I anticipate good from it. I doubt your prudence in sending the book to Mr Dalby. It may beget a notion that you are fond ofproselytizing ; and act against you at Stamford (166).

I dined yesterday with the Rd. Pennyman Worseley, a clergyman from the neighbourhood of Stamford. Of course you were not mentioned (167). When I was last at Thurnham Mrs English had received an Album from Miss Dalton as a present, and gave me to readthe

only poem entered in it. It was the same that Mr Sanders and Mr Dalby admire . I was jesuit enough to read it, as if I had never seen it before, and of course to admire it. I was then required to contribute, and after some objection gave her the sonnet of the knight with the rueful countenance (168) Are you jesuitess enough to imitateme in similarcircumstances?

I have just received from London my translation of the Gospels. It is pretty well got up, and with no great multitude of blunders considering that I could not correct the press. I must ask your acceptance of a copy: but know not how to get it to you. For, if it be known to come to you from me, it will be known that I am the author, which for certain reasons I must keep secret (169). Could I leave it for you in any inn or anyshop in Lancaster that you may get it as you pass through. If so, write, and it shall be there Adieu. I am in great haste . Yours&c J.L.

XXIII

[Incomplete; written 10 July 1836, which is the date given to Lingard's answersto the Committeeat PP (1836) 16, pp. 730-1]

Accipe sed facilis Shall I meet Jesuits? Is it their meeting? I shall be obliged to hide myself : for Byrne wrote a long letter to the superior of Stonyhurst informing him, how I had abused the Jesuits, when in reality I was teazing Byrne himself . I shall not go to the racesbut I fear the Athenaeum maybe closed on account of them . I had no idea of races (170).

I was not aware that I was near Blackbrooke when I was at Ashton. No one ever mentioned the place. This is sunday, and I have been employed all day, when not in chapel, in writing answers to 18 queries which I received yesterday from the committee of the house of Commons on the Record commission. They wished to examine me personally butI refused to go: so they sent queries, and required answers without delay.

Pleasant week to you & her ladyship.

I am , most truly yours J. Lingard. Sunday

XXIV

[Written 23 Aug. 1836, cf. the presence of James Lomax in Hornby (OHD for 17 & 18 Aug. 1836); same address as II; first reaction to VFG]

Tuesday

Mademoiselle

I had intended to devote this morning to study: so much has happened to thwart my purpose that I will waste the rest of it in writing to your Ladyship 1° Let me congratulate you on possessing , as you tell me in your last, a quality not very common in young ladies, which is, a wish to understand what they read; and to thank you for the implied compliment , that I can write in a style sufficiently simple to be understood even by you You therefore are no Whitakerolater , no latrospinner (171). You mention your having been to Sunderland and Thurnham When? During your expedition over Sands? If so you must have been from Plessington more than a week, and I have been immersed in Cimmerian darkness, not to have observed the days grow brighter, as you danced along the horizon, thoughyou did not chooseto rise above it. Nothing, however, happened to make me recollect the 'Gratior it dies' (172).

I have read with interest your extract from the letter of Mr Sanders You know him better that I do, and therefore know how far you may go with him without giving offence. Dare you ask 'Ifyou respect all conscientious persons, why am Ian exile from my father's house?" Perhaps he would be displeased, ifyou were to take advantage of this, probably unguarded, expression. You never told me, whether the hymn reached him (173), or what impression it made upon him . I did really expectsome good from it. What remark did he make on the nuns, the Parthenolatrists? Who is Mr McDonnell: I never heard of him before. He is, I conceive, a Benedictine monk (174) A propos, I met at Liverpool with Mr Day (175). I have often told you before that I have not the faculty of recognition After shaking hands and talking sometime, I was resolved to learn who he was, and therefore asked him, ifI had not had the pleasure ofmeeting him at Tempest's of Broughton some years ago No, he replied, at Miss Butler's about two years ago Was it not awkward? I sincerely pity Mrs Blanchard : but then how proud, how happy must you be! What conquests you make! of Mexicans, and travellers, and hoblers (176) and Fox hunters, and Otter hunters &c &c &c, and now at last of doctors (177)! By the bye, do you know that Mr Lomax stayed two nights in Hornby last week with his otter hounds, and a posse of rough, drunken fellows, and

never called on me, nor I on him. In fact, I ordered Jane to lock the door, and place herself again (178) in the windowup stairs

The pilgrim, I learn from another quarter, is gone on a pilgrimage or a wandering for a fortnight, and a Mr Dilworth (179) (who is he?) does duty for him He was told by Mr Worswick that according to report at Liverpool, I was author of the translation of the gospels He wrote to me that he had been very much amused of late with reading a new translation &c, and wished I would inform him why the translator used the word worship instead ofadore in the history of theMagians. Now that I may act the jesuit, I never look into the book therefore, I answered him, with great truth, that I really did not know it was so: if it were, I should guess it was becauseworship is an English, adore a Latin word He, however, is not content; and in his next note he tells me that two Jesuits are going 'to evangelize, that is, announce the good tidings to , the blacks in Jamaica Is it not laughable? Make my best respects to Miss Butler; tell her not to be alarmed at the attempt to break into her house: if the robber steal nothing but thimbles it matters little: I should not be surprised if the thief stole your thimble because he failed in stealing your heart. Yet beware of the doctor, & excuse my nonsense . If Mrs Blanchard be with you, present my best regards, and believe me Mademoiselle most trulyyours J. Lingard

XXV

and

[Written 3 Sept. 1836 , cf. reference to the Hornby Castle trial; same address as II]

Mademoiselle

I write in obedience to orders: and, though I have little to relate, hope it will gratify the curiosity of Miss B[utler] & Mrs B[lanchar]d

The trial began last monday . Pollock talked for two days, almost eighteen hours Surely he must have a woman'stongue He has been examining witnesses ever since The judge has desired him to finish this afternoon : that Cresswell may begin his reply. The object is, that they may hear something on the admiral's side before they adjournto monday (180).

Of the witnesses several broke down. They had been urged to go too far, so as to contradict what they had said in the other trials Bolland (181) alone has done us harm. He says that since the last trial he has studied the will and the letters . Thewillmight easily be made intelligibleto any man, and the letters might all be

XXV: 3 SEPTEMBER 1836

written by a man ofMr M[arsden]'s capacity As to the last point I am to contradict him: and to show from the discrepanciesin style and spelling that they are the productions of different writers . I have suggested that it would be well, if some men of known literary habits, and unconnected with the cause , were called to give their opinion as to the style and spelling. Three have been applied to. I hope some of them will come. The trial will not be over before this dayweek, if even then.

Excuse this short letter. I am this moment arrived, & have a load of business Nunc tibi soli Keep your own opinion as to the petites dévotions The less of the leaven offanaticism, the better It is a harsh word; but a milder did not occur at the moment. More on that subject afterwards (182). Make my best respects to the ladies, or as Mr Marsden writes in one of his letters, to the ladys

I am , Mademoiselle, Most trulyyours, J. Lingard

Saturday.

XXVI

[

Postmarked 9 Sept. 1836 at Lancaster; same address as II; result ofthe Hornby Castle trial, cf. XXV]

Mademoiselle

Excuse paper, writing, blotches and every thing else. A person attending a trial must do as well as he can and write by snatches. came on monday morning by Cresswell's invitation to hear his dissection of the Marsden letters He did it well Then the examination of our witnesses followed. I told you that I had advised them not to rely entirely on my evidence but to get that of others as to the style &c of the letters. Wordsworth and Southey came though I had advised the sending for them ,I was surprised to see them: for neither had any notion of a court ofjustice & the proceedings in them . I explained these things to them as well as I could, and they studied their parts. All was kept secret Wordsworth was first put into the box. Pollock objected He knew not Mr M: he was come only to saywhether he thought all the letters could be composed by the same headAfter a long discussion the judge was of opinion that he could be a witness for that purpose, but put it to the admiral's counsel whether it was worth their while to insist on it: if they did, P. would move for a new trial, and therefore would have to judge which was the most for the interest oftheir client, to insist on the

evidence of W. being received, or to waive it. They decided for the latter. So the two great men were sent out of court; but we had the benefitof their evidence : for the jury saw plainly thatin their opinion some of the letters must be forgeries

W. is a stout, athletic old man. There is nothing particular about him, but that he buttons only the lowest part of his waistcoat, and has his shirt unbuttoned from the collar downwards. However, though he appeared so both days, I observed that he buttoned the shirt before he appeared in presence of the numerous ladies in court. Southey is not so tall as Wordsworth, slender, with a small oval pleasing countenance, a very piercing eye, swarthy complexion, and a head of hair defying description. It is long and lank and coarse, and of the colour of whity brown paper This wonderful mop contrasts strangely with his swarthy, but intelligent countenance. Wordsworth talks as much as a woman, that is, incessantly: Southey hardly speaks at allHe is rather shy and very silent. We became exceeding great friends (183)

Well: the cause proceeded without them: and yesterday I was called as a bonne bouche the last. I hope I gave the death blow. It was half past eleven . Pollock replied till ½ past five. He exhibited his client again in tears : he preached and prayed and raved. He showed plainly that he was in despair. The judge will sum up this morning: and I will stop to send you the result. Bets 6 to 1 in favour of the admiral

Tibi soli Les petites dévotions always originate in religious houses Where several hours day by day are to be spent in religious exercises anything new is gratefully accepted, becauseit relieves the boredom of perpetual repetition Hence in almost every order there is some favourite devotion of this kind , which of course is adopted by the young people educated in communities where particular devotions prevail In clerical establishments they are unknown, or only known to individuals through some books of devotion accidentally procured. The sacré coeur is thefavourite devotionofthe Jesuits.

Now for the result of the trial The judge finished at 1 o'clock; the jury returned their verdict at 5 o'clock and for the admiral ['admiral' underlined three times] (184). J. Lingard.

XXVII

[Written 3 Oct. 1836; addressed to:Miss Sanders / Bath Hotel / Leamington; designed to make a favourable impression on Miss Sanders' mother , cf. XXVIII]

Hornby Oct: 3d

Mademoiselle

I was surprised, most agreeably surprised, to learn that you are at Leamington , and thattoo company with Mrs Sanders (185) It must have been delightful to you both to meet again after so long a separation. Allow me to congratulate you, and to ask what is to follow. How long do you stay at Leamington ? How are you to employ your time? Where do you go at your departure? To Plessington immediately ? Or first to Stamford to visit your friends there? I suppose the latter: but will you not, duringyour stay at Leamington, make a party to Princethorpe? If so, let me give you a few commissions 1° Present my best respectsto Madame du Chastelet, but do it with that grace which is so natural to you Remember me also, if you please, to Mrs Butler: and in particular to Miss Clam, alias Miss Worswick (186). Tell her that on Saturday I was compelled to compose an inscription in English the Goths would have it in English for the monument , which they are erecting in Copperas Hill Chapel to her great friend Dr Penswick (187). I will copy the chiefpart on the folding, which I will thank you to tear off, and give to her

Do you know that I am greatly tempted to becomeprotestant! The conservatives, having at last exhausted all their ingenuity in misrepresenting us and raising prejudices against us, have hit upon a most happy scheme; they are advertising for subscriptions towards the support of converted priests! I shall write to inquire, how much a year they will allow me, ifIconform.

In truth it is wonderfulwhat party politics can do . For several years after the catholicemancipation was granted, all was quiet.I was often surprised at the calm. Not a word appeared against us in the papers. But when reform divided the nation into two parties, liberals and conservatives, and it was found that O'Connellwas a liberal and a catholic, the conservativesfound it good policy to attack the catholics, and so it has proved By continual misrepresentation they have enlisted on their side all the religious prejudice and bigotry in the nation. It is strange that people do not see that, if O'Connell and the majority ofthe Irish were conservatives, the same writers & papers would have as much to say in our favour You, of course at Cheltenham , ifyou

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

chance to be among conservatives, will hear sarcasms&c against us without end. Yourbest plan will be to be silent and despise it

Below I shall write the lines for Miss Worswick Dr Penswick was thefirst, and for a long time the sole priest at Copperas Hill, afterthe chapel was built.

The Pilgrim has been a fortnight in Derbyshire, then a fortnight in Yorkshire. Has he done vagabondizing ? [the folding with the text of the inscription has been removed] No: he is going somewhere this week Certainly he must know by this time what a wanderer means.

By a letterfrom EdinburghI learn that Dr Brown, the working editor ofthe Encyclopaedia Britannica , is becomea papist. Believeme, Mademoiselle, de votre altesse

Le très humble Serviteur J. Lingard

XXVIII

[Written shortly after XXVII, whose purpose it explains; same address as II; miscellaneousgossip]

Mademoiselle,

Under the supposition that you are once more domiciliatedat Pleasington, I sit down to write to your Ladyship My letter to you at Leamington was written, as you would perceive, to serve a purpose. Not knowing but Mrs Sanders might wish to see what was written to you, I composed it as much for her as foryouI was glad to learn that Mr Sanders took the opportunity to come to Leamington , though only for two days What may be the ultimate resultof the meeting, you are better able to judge than I can be: yet I am willing to believe that, though no hopes of permission to visit Stamford were thrown out, this meeting may lead to another next year, and that may be followed by an assent to your request Do you know whether he had received your hymn ? Did it make any impression on him? Why did you take Mrs Sanders to Mass? Is the priest a good preacher? There were many things of that kind which you might have told me much more interesting than the radicalism of Buckingham (188), or the blue stockings of his wife. You might also have told me what kind of a place Princethorpe is, and what Mrs Sanderssaid ofthe nuns. Do many of the latter take snuff? I have occasionally heard vespers at nunneries abroad, and admired greatly the nasal twang which the chaunt acquired from the use of snuff . You say, however , that you were delighted: and you are a judge.

How is Mrs Blanchard ? Was she pleasedwith the answer which you broughtfrom Mrs Butler? I know Miss B:'s feelings towards the latter and therefore do not ask with respect to that lady (189). To both you will present my best respects. The pilgrim wrote to inform me that you had left Pleasington and were gone to Stamford . I replied by thanking him for his news, and hoping that it would prove true What a Jesuit you have taught me to be!

I have at last received a letter from Mr Tate, who acknowledges the receipt of my papers, sent, you will recollect , above a year ago (190), and tells me that they are in the press , withwhat alterations I know not. Probablyby this timenextyear they will be printed

I want much to see Thompson of Weldbank, and propose going there as soon as I know (remember not to blab this out,) that Dr Briggs has left Lancashire. My reason for not going before is, that he may perhaps fall in with me; and perhaps ask my opinion respecting matters with which I have no concern . I believe that Thompson is not in high favour at Pleasington; otherwise I should ask him to drive me over for an hour or so.

I think I told you that the publishers were to go to press with the new edition of my work at Christmas Of course I am busy preparing . But now they mean to begin immediately, which adds to my present occupation . They mean to stereotype the work in twelve volumes, of the size of Lardiner's cabinet history, and have sent twice to me for my picture, that they may put an engraving at the head of the first volume. As I have no female vanity about me, I have refused.

I have been led in reperusing my own work, to look into Sir J . Macintosh's (191) In many parts it is an exact abridgment of mine: for whatever there is new in mine, he has taken care to appropriateto himself, and only once to acknowledge the theft. In many parts he has written purposely in opposition to me, flattering the natural prejudices of protestants, against, I am persuaded, in several instances, his own conviction. But so many were even more greedy of praise. All this is said in consequence ofyour once mentioninga passage in him to me.

I am not sure but you will begrudge the postage of this most uninteresting epistle. But I have nothing else to tell you, and I thought it unkind not to return an answer to yours from Leamington Take the will for the deed, and believe me, Mademoiselle , de votre altesse

Le très humble Serviteur De Lingard.

Saturday.

XXIX

[Written 8 and 9 Jan. 1837; same address as II; ofparticular interestfor Lingard's view of the Jesuits and equivocation]

Hornby 8th Jan:

Mademoiselle

How has it happened that you, who were once so ready at your pen, should have forgotten the art of writing, so that my last letter in October should have remained so long without the honour of an answer, is not for me to conjecture. That you have had good and valid reason for your silence, I have no doubt: and, ifI write now, it is not to provoke a reply, but to do away with misconception on your part, if any misconception exist. I had once feared that your silence arose from indisposition : but I was relieved from all apprehension on that head by the testimony of one, who had spent part of two evenings in your companyat Mrs Blanchard's, brother Joseph, the worthy envoy of the great Woolfrey, the thaumaturgus at Grace Dieu From the disciple one might have formed a correctnotion of the master, even if he had not distinguished himself previously by his miraculous powers (192). You seemed highly in the good graces of B. Joseph: he must have been smitten with you: you see that I am not afraid offlattering your pride.

I have been reading Von Raumer (193 ), whose third volume you may have seen advertised, if you have not perused it. Iam surprised at this learned German. He must either be ignorant of the literature of this country, or a professed book maker. He has published a thick volume of inedited documents as he terms them, respecting English history, and yet I have no doubt that about 300 of his 400 pages may be found in different collections previously published in England: and the misfortune is that he publishes only fragments of letters, and those selected here and there out of the entire correspondence, so that the reader is more likely to form a false than a correct notion of the real transaction .

I had written so far last night, when I said, I generally receive Miss S . 's letters on sundays I'll e'en wait till to morrowmorning: and lo! this morningyour verywelcome letter arrived. Be assured that allfrom you are welcome, thoughI could wish to berelieved from the duty of answering immediately . Let me go through it briefly. Mr Walter Clifford &cIs he not the same who was a dashing monk, and then becamea jesuit?He saw the book at St Ignatius. Tell me in what quarter of the globe that place is. I never heard ofit before (194)

As to the version of the gospels, I release you from the obligation of silence You may show the book, ifyou please; you may say that you have heard it is mine: anything but that you know it is mine. My publishers are too far in to recede: but I wish to be able to say, if they object, that I have never owned it: that the public have nothing more than conjecture for the assertion that it is mine.

But what is this life of Mary by Carruthers (195)? I have been of late greatly occupied with her history. 1° Raumer has been very unjust to her, having strung together a series of extracts from documents against her without reference to the character of the writers, the authority of the documents, or the real meaning of the language This has caused me to revise what I have written 2° A gentleman, Mr Leigh, a Prot: near Exeter, has by chance discovered a number of letters between Walsingham and his underlings &c, which prove how the agents of the secretary drew Mary& Babington into the plot, and that it was set agoing for the express purpose of leading her to the scaffold. I wished him to let me have transcripts But no, he will be an author himself . I have therefore prevailed on him to publish, & for this month past have been helping him to the best of my power, by explaining obscure passages, and collating the papers with others previously published (196). Do you therefore read this life by Carruthers : see, if it contain any original papers, and ifit does , write to me what they are It will be sufficient to give thetitles of the letters, or the names of the writers and the dates . In short, say whether you think it would be worth my whileto getit

If you wish to see how far equivocation was allowed by the Jesuits, look in my work for the account of F. Garnet in the reign of James I, and you will, I suspect, be somewhat edified . I have been severely blamed, and called an enemy ofthe orderfor it by some oftheir friends But the fact is, I could not be silent, as you have been. My researches in the State Papers office were the cause of the paper being found: it soon became known to most of the literary men in London, and had I after that suppressedall notice of it in my history, my owncharacter would have been damned, as a partial writer and an equivocator (197).

The papers are full of puffs about my new edition This isthe way of trade, though I had not heard of it before last tuesday, when Mr Brown informed me But I do not like the expression monthly numbers If a vol. is to come out every month , the lord have mercy on me! I shall have to correct the press ofabout 500 closely printed pages, and to prepare finally the next vol. every month, whether I am well or ill

Many thanks to Miss Butler for her kind invitation for such a day, and to you for the manner in which it has pleased you to

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

convey it I know of no two ladies more likely than you to draw the snail out of his shell. But I will not budge: no not even to see you play at leap frog, thoughI own that would be a treat. In fact I know not what to do. J. Gage writes to me that he will come to Thurnham, and I must meet him there. He is myfac totum in London for literary matters, and I am under promise to meet him whenever he comes to Thurnham But I trust the meeting of parliament will stop him. But I must hold myselfin readiness , if he should come Wherefore precor vos, habetote me excusatum

As for that impudent fellow Wareing I should not care where he went, if it were not on your account. What has he donewith your Veni Creator? I have no newsYour friend Walker , now priest at Scarborough, is I conceive, in request there He has been asked, and consented, to deliver public lectures on ancient architecture at the Mechanics Institute.

Old Mrs Gillow (198) at Clifton Hill is breaking up. She is nothing now but a shadow , and threatens to leavenothing behind her to bury. All others are as usual

Believe me, Mademoiselle, yoursmost truly, J. Lingard Jan: 9

Present my best respects to Miss Butler. I am rejoiced to hear of the perfect recovery of Mrs Blanchard (199).

XXX

[Written 28 Jan. 1837; same address as II; contains thefirst referencetothe painting of a miniature ofLingard by Samuel Lover (200); Miss Sanders has answered Lingard's enquiries about Carruthers]

Mademoiselle

I write to put an end to your wonder why I do not notice your two last letters. Hear. I was ill of the influenza, and on thursday morning last about 8 in popped a miniature painter from London, sent post haste by my publishers to take and transplant my phiz into thefirst volume of my new edition Neverwas there such a bore . I have each day been sitting to him from breakfast till dinner, and by him from dinner till bed-time. I hoped he would have done on saturday. Alas! He is dissatisfied with his performance and so in truth was I though, having learned to act the Jesuit from you ['from you' deleted by the recipient], I praised it with the hope that he would make no further attempt. He sought to catch my likeness he said, when I turned suddenly,

and smiled: he wished to make me cheerful, and he made me merry, aye a boon companion over a good glass of wine. I have insisted that he shall finish to morrow Butwill he!

However for these two causes I have a great number of letters to write, some of importance ; but none could be of such importance in my estimation as this to you, because its object is to dispell [sic] any suspicion of unkindness on my part whichmay have sprouted up in your mind. Now having done that I hope that you will pardon me, ifI do not cross this letteror even cover the whole sheet: for seriously I know not how to get through the task before me ofthe multitude of letters whichI have to write.

I thank you for your account ofCarruthers

I begin to doubt whether I owe you two letters . If I had thought so, I should not have begun this Chastellet was deranged. That is the upshot of his story (201). I laughed atyour storyof Lomax, thoughthe poor man is dead (202).

The influenza has laid the knave of clubs by the heels. O, that proves that I have another letter to answer Let me find it -I was acquainted with the whole contest between the Pilgrim & Lyvingstone . Several letters passed I did my best to preventhim printing them on a fly-sheet, on which he might write a letter& so dispersethem. I do not know, but suspect he hasdone so after all He has, however, given a check to the fanaticism of two or three (203)

I am really sorryto hear so bad an account ofyour health . Do take care of it. How could you be so silly, as to spend so much time in the chapel. You might as well have been in an ice house. I don't think brother Joseph would want much opening medicine when he was with me. I told him that Mr Walmesley, one of the order, who visited me, would eat nothing but dry bread and drink nothing but milk & water I would therefore give him a fasting day cake, and some small beer instead of the other beverage. I then sent him to chapel whilst I said myoffice, and so got rid of him. Hoc genus demoniorum non ejicitur nisi in oratione & jejunio; as the Spanish bishop said (204).

But where am I running? Allow me to end & believeme, with a thousand fine things to Miss Butler, con ossequiosastima [the signature cut out] Di Casa 28 Genn: 1837

XXXI

[Written 15 Feb. 1837 , cf. reference to the death of Rev John Woodcock; same address as II; influenza epidemic; illness of John Dalton ofThurnham]

Mademoiselle

I have, I believe, a dozen letters from you, not to answer that would be impossible but to thank you for One promising that you would celebrate my birthday on the sunday, if I would celebrate yours on the monday, another containing a publication from Mexico, which you gave Pere Giraffe to put in the post, as he carefullydid, at Wakefield, and wh: proved to be the copy of one sent to me by Mrs Sandford about a month before, &c &c (205). Accept my sincere thanks for all, and listen to the history of my woes Mr Lover, my tormentor, was no sooner gone, than that she demon, la grippe, lay her paw on me, and confined me to my bed. I thought that she had handled me pretty severely before, but I found that the first time was nothing more than a little rough play. I have at last shaken her off again, and make use of my liberty to write to your ladyship, whom (I should not be surprised to hear it,) the said Madame la Grippe may be now fondling in her arms. But to add to my misfortune the monster seized on my servant at the same time, and treated her worse than me, worse, my Lancaster Doctor (206) informs me, than any patient he has hitherto met with. In fact I had little hopes of her recovery; and, though he doubts it not, I have apprehensions for her yet. Fortunately, her sister who was my ser[van]t about 15 years ago ['ago' deleted , apparently by the recipient], lives in the village, and came to nurse us both: or, what might have happened, I know notI hope that by this time Miss Butler is quite well. When I saw my bed shake with my coughing, it frequently struck me that all Plessington must have shaken when Miss B. coughed

Mr Dalton was expected to have given us the slip last week: he was filling with water, & would not submitto have it carriedoff. However he rallied, but to day I hear he is worse. J. Gage is there.

Mrs Worswick has been a month, without my havingheard of it at Leighton , where she and all the rest have been ill of influenza: not one has escaped. She has sent me from Mrs Blanchard some incense, the property of her ever-to-be-lamented son (207) (for whichyou will present my thanks to the lady) and says that she (Mrs W.) will breakfast with me to morrow and take the coach to Leeds Another letter I have had from Miss Worswick at Princethorpe , to wish me joy on my birth day ostensibly at least -but in truth (for every woman is by nature a

XXXI: 15 FEBRUARY 1837 77

jesuit) to prevail on me to ask you for a copy ofyour translation ofSt Bernard's hymn. Ishall answer of course that Ishallpresent her petition, that you are a fille très aimable, and will undoubtedly grant it, but that she is not thence to judge ofyour poetic powers, for no poet can write well, unless on objects of choice, whereasthat was imposed on you by the urgent request of Pere Giraffe. You know her address Pray what became ofyour translation of the hymn to the Holy Ghost? Did it ever reach Mr Sanders ? You never told me.

I forgot to mention that my limner Mr Lover is a songster , a composer of verse and music, and that his songs are published yearly to his, if I can believe him, great profit He sang me several One was called 'yes and no': pretty enough: another was a song founded on the common Irish saying by mothers , that, when the child smiles in its sleep, the angels are whispering to it. I thought it very pretty. The mothertells the child to recommend to the whispering angel the care of its father, a sailor on the deep. Did you ever meet with these songs? They were, I believe , published last year (208).

You will know that Rd. J . Woodcockdied on sunday (209). There I have finished my budget: and by that you will present my respects to Miss Butler, and believe me , My Dear Miss Sanders, Your very faithfulservant J. Lingard

Wednesday.

XXXII

[Written 20 March 1837; same address as II; noteworthyfor its referenceto a possibly unique piece of versified political satire by Lingard; funeral of John Dalton of Thurnham]

Monday, Mar: 21 or 20.

Mademoiselle

Understanding from Mr Lomax that you were at Preston, and conceiving that you would learn from him all the particulars of poor Mr Dalton's funeral (210), I have waited till to day, and nowwrite in the supposition that you are returned toPlessington. In the first place then I must insist that you get rid of the pedal malady [interlinear note 'sprained ankle' inserted by the recipient] with which you are afflicted. I remember that something of that nature was the case with you at Clifton Hill, and I should fear that, unless you take good advice and follow it, the yearly

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

recurrence of the same malady (I suppose it the same) will make it perpetual Miss Butler may cut her toes for her toe nails, if she please, she is come, one would suppose, to the years of discretion but, as you are not, I positively lay my commands on you, and insist on being obeyed.

I thank you for sending your translation to Miss Worswick. How she had heard of it, I know not. She once, very long ago, asked me to translate the same for her. I excused myself on the plea that I never could succeed in anything I was urged to do . I may then have told her of your version: but I doubt it: for I think it was before you had made it. The information may have come from Mr Wareing through Mr McDonnell (211) Miss W: asked for something of mine: and I sent her the dismal dittyfrom Pisa, the only thing I had likely to edify the ladies

A little while ago I tried my hand on a political subject. Sir Rob Peel called at Lancaster in his return from Glasgow to the great joy of the Lancaster Tories. I celebrated his arrival in the newspaper under the title of 'the advent of Robin O'Bobbin' 'Twas saucy, but no one knew the author (212).

I am vexed at Mr Wareing. I had great expectations from your Veni creator spiritus. I am sure that, if he had acted the jesuit; not so; if he had acted with tact and prudence, when he communicated it, he might have effected something. Do you know anything of his successor ? Is there any acquaintance betweenMr Sanders & his reverence ? Thank you for the print. If ever I go to Stamford, I shall visit the place for your sake

Lent is nearly over, and contrary to your prediction, Mr Sharples has not made his appearance. If he cannot come , why does he not send the deeds by the coach? This is what solicitors and others constantly do He might send them one day; I should receive them by eight the next morning; and he would have them back the third day (213).

Lover thought, as you say, that I am difficult to draw . He complained that I was continually changing countenance. In his ambition to excel Lonsdale (214), he would paint me looking at him full in the face. He failed I was like a boon companiom carousing and asking my companions to drink with me . He tried me again in another position, and succeeded as he thought and Mr and Miss Proctor (215) thought, but not as I did. I see myself every morning when I shave, and ifI have formed any notion of my own features, I say it is not like me. His reply is, that I never see myself, when I look around sharply and fix my eyes on another He is not only a songster: I met the otherday withan advertisement of 'Tales &c of Ireland, second series , by Sam: Lover' (216).

XXXII: 20 MARCH 1837

There is a story, probablyfalse, that Mr Robt: Gillow has bya clerical error been made executor of Mr Dalton's will instead of Mr Richard The latter is trustee for something, but I have not heard what. Mr Gage is the other executor Rookwood was there. Poor man, he thought Mr D. would have left him the estate of Bulk (217), and of course was disappointed He is grown amazingly large, full I fear ofwater His countenanceis deathlike.

I am quite well, my servant very nearly so , and all is going on again in the old train I must thankyou for sending Montezuma's letter to be put in the post at Wakefield : particularly as I had previously received one from the same place, from, I suspect, Mrs Sandford Does she live there? Montezuma himself sent me his last letter, and somebody else a second copy: so that I cannot complain that his lucubrations do not reach me. To Miss Butler I beg my best respects , and remain, Mademoiselle, Yours most trulyJ.L.

Did Mr Lomax tell you that Mr West's hat was stolen at the funeral? At least he lost it, and did not get another in exchange (218).

XXXIII

[Written not long before the wedding of 15 June 1837 (219 ); same address as II; congratulatesMiss Sanders on her engagement ; there was competition among the clergy to conduct the ceremony (220)]

[

Note in the recipient's hand "The priests quarrelling see last paragraphof this letter']

Mademoiselle

I have but a moment. You have done right, and were too long in yielding. Ifyour reluctance have given offence, as likely itmay, endeavour to heal the wound by stating the real case, with all that ingenuityand Jesuitism (can you reconcile the two?) whichis so natural to you Never mind my nonsense .

If Pere Giraffe be offended now, he must be unreasonable He should recollect that much ofyour future comfort will depend on your being on goodterms with the family.

On sunday I wrote to Thompson at Weldbank , thatI wouldgo to him on themonday, and from Weldbankto Plessington on the wednesday. I have no answer, but some reason to expect that he will not be at home to receive me. Hence you see I cannotyet give you any notion of my future movements Therefore you will be bored with another letter from me before the great and eventfulday.

Are you not proud that there are so many reverend gentlemen aspiring to the honour of tying the nuptial knot?

Addio

Yours most truly J. Lingard

Tuesday

XXXIV

[Writtenfor the wedding of 15 June 1837]

Epithalamium

A health to her whose bridal day Diffuses joy around , Whose smile inspires the poet's lay And bids his lyre resound. And eke to him, that laughing swain, Lord of this festive hour, Whose choice from beauty's wide domain Has culled so fair a flower. Healthto them both, long may they taste The bliss of wedded Love; Till ripe for heaven their spirits haste To purer joys above.

XXXV

[The first letter written after the wedding; addressed to:Mrs Thomas Lomax / with Revd Mr Sanders / Stamford; her marriage has brought her three-year exile to an end]

Dear Madam How much more dignified that sounds than Mademoiselle! Well then, Dear Madam, I have the honour to inform you that I mean to disobey your commands, not indeed absolutely, but subject to your decision, after you have heard my story. The trial of the Great Will cause by old Gurney, whose narrow intellect could not conceive why I should ever visit Mr Marsden, ifMr M: were such a being as I described himthat trial has been published in two thickly printed octavo volumes at the price of 16s/ to the subscribers, and of more than that forthe idlers at Stamford: and after all, it is a very imperfect statement, as it contains all the misrepresentations of Pollock which were exposed and pulverised at the last trial (221). Now ,ifyou thinkit worth while to give for such a publication a sovereign, (with the

carriage the work will amount to a sovereign) you have only to speak, and I will obey: but as I think it probable that you may conceive it to be only a 4 or 5 shilling book, I shall pause till I hear from you again

I have a great mind to conclude my letter hereitwould be only a suitable returnfor your jejune, and, if any thing from you could be so , your uninteresting epistle. You tell me, indeed, that you are at Stamford , and have been very kindly received. So far I rejoice; but how did you get there? You may have fallen down from the moon for all that I know about your movements Did you not know before you went there that Mr Wareing was at Worksop? Why; you told me so yourself Therefore you must have been prepared for the difficulty which you state On that head I am quite of your opinion But what, si ille aliter senserit? Cedendum: neque enim temere a cultu religionis retrahendus est. Facilis, as the poet says, descensus Averni (222).

On my return from Plessington, I told the Aldermanthatyou were much gratified with his letter Was that Jesuitism? No: if you had thought ofit, I dare say that you would have told meto make some such speech. Well: two days after, I received a letter from him, inquiring where you might be, that he might write in return! I answered, somewhere probably in England, but that I knew nothing more than that you meant to visit Stamfordbefore Christmas

I have been ridiculouslypuzzled lately I received a lettersigned M. D'Arcy Talbot, requesting me to explain for the use of a sincere inquirer after truth, a passage in St Augustine. The letter appeared to come from someone whom I ought to know, at least by hearsay. But what did M stand for? Mark or Mary, Marmaduke or Marjory? Was the writer male or female? From the substance perhaps the former, from the hand very probably the latter. My expedient was to answer in the third person, viz: Dr L. has the honour &c and enclose the letter under cover to Ld: Shrewsbury, begging of him, as he must know all the Talbots, to direct it for me to the proper quarter. This succeeded : but produced another letter respecting a passage in Burnet, which I have answered in the same manner Is it not ridiculous? Yet I cannot learn who the writer is (223).

The man, whom you caught in the toils, the lovely and accomplished Rookwood (224), has another victim in view . He has written to Miss Dalton, that he is coming to spend sometime at Thurnham . She is as it is said on that account spend some time at Southport. gone to

What more have I to say That I am very stupidno wonder you will say and so say I; for I have corrected 64 pages of

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

letter press this morning As you cannot have any thing to occupy your time, I will desire Baldwinto send the sheets to you, that you may begin to taste some of the pleasuresofauthorship . Bab Belasyse (225) is to be in Lancr. to morrow. Mr Worswick of Newcastle is also to be here to morrow, and will, I fear, compel me to go to Liverpool some time this month to be stewed in that smallhouse (226). My best regards to Mr T. Lomax, and believe me, My Dear Madam, Most trulyyours J. Lingard

Monday

XXXVI

[Written and postmarked 20 Sept. 1837; addressed to:Mrs T. Lomax / Dilworth Lodge (227) / Longridge / Preston ; noteworthy for Lingard's anxiety thatthe correspondence shouldnot lapse despite the marriage]

Thurnham Hall, Sep. 20

The vicar of Hornby has long been anxious to discover, where the two palmers have at last fixed their tent About the end of July he inquired of Grd. Mamma West, and heard from him a cock and bull story, which he could not comprehend. He afterwards enquired by letter of Mr Wm: Lomax, but has not yet received an answer (228). Last saturday, as he returned from the meeting ofthe British association in Liverpool, Mr J. Gage came into the packet, and told him not only that they had returned to Lancashire, but were gone to their own house near Longridge. This information induces him to write.

But let me drop the third person. I write from Thurnham, where Mr Gage has brought me in spite of my reluctance to be from home two weeks together; and hope to have an answer from you at Hornby. Formerly the gloom of my solitude there was occasionally enlivened by the visit of a letter from Miss Sanders But Miss Sanders is defunct, and yet I flatter myselfthat Mrs T. Lomax will sometimes, as the living representative of the departed lady, perform towards me the same charitable office. I can assure you that I feel the cessation of our correspondence as a kind of bereavement: and often sit and wonder what becameof you both after my letter to you at Stamford . I had supposed that you had wandered from place to place, and pictured to myself your reception at Alton Towers &c &c (229) All was probably a dream . Yet I feel anxious to know how you parted from Mr & Mrs Sanders , and how you stand with Mr Morris. I perceived from a hint dropped by Miss Dalton that she has heard of the

fracas about the performingof the ceremony, but not from him . It had been mentioned to her at Preston. As he is a great favourite with her I expected that she would have taken his part, but she said nothing from which I could discover that she either approved or disapproved.

Ifear that I have nothing interesting to tell you: unless it be that the pilgrim has been ['running away' deletedby the writer]nonsense has been suffering severely from the cholera, but is himself again. I am, as usual, busy: the publishers keep me in constant employment and my absence from home will compel me to work double tides on my return. I am, however, in good health. At Liverpool I saw many friends, and several eminent men. On the whole, however, I was disappointed partly on account of own difficulty in hearing, and partly on account ofthe presumption of several who would speak in public without possessing the necessary qualifications of an orator. There was one I must except, a person who, when 'the foreigners thathave honoured us with their company' was given as a toast, and a foreigner had requested professor Lindley to return thanks, rose and said, My Lord, I am an Irishman , and therefore being an alien may be allowed to return thanks for the foreigners. It has, indeed, been done already, but as appeared to me, in a very imperfect translation This was rather saucy: but Lindley was no longer there; and the orator proceeded in admirable style. Nothing could be more witty and at the same time moreelegant. I asked his name, and was told that he was Cornelius Lyne, a barristerand quondam friend ofCurran (230).

I have told you this that I might fill up the paper. Iwrite in Mr Gage's room, who is gone out to shoot, and with his ink and on his paper, both of which are detestable. Yet I am pleased with both, because they afford me the means of writing to your Ladyship Present my best respects to Mr T. Lomax, and believe me, My dear Madam , Siemprel'istesso, J. Lingard

XXXVII

[Written after XXXVI, therefore in autumn 1837; same address as XXXVI; proposes Lingard'sfirstvisitto DilworthHouse]

Hornby Monday

Madame

Many thanks for your letter just received. I write immediately to say that I am setting off from Hornby to Lan[caster] and

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

thence to Blackburn to morrow Being so near you, do not be offended ifI do not make my bow to your Ladyship, but ifIdo , punish me for writing so ungrammatical a sentence I am compelled to be at Bln: on some law business , which I suppose will be completed on tuesday On wednesday morning I shall leave. For what place? My inclinationwould lead me to Dilworth house (I shall not forget the name for I learned Arithmetic out of Dilworth (231)) But will you be there? Will you not have company? Will not some arrangement have been made before my arrival at Bl that I should go to dine with Mr Heatley (232)? Will not Miss Butler perhaps send a note to invite me to Plessington? On these and other accounts I write with the hope but not the expectation that this may reach you in time for me to receive a note from you at Mr Sharples' Blackn: (233) on wednesday morning If so, I will contrive to come to Dilworth on condition, remember, that Mr Thomas take me the next day to Preston. But, ifI do not hear before 12 on that day, I shall be obliged to determine some way or other, and forego the pleasure of seeing you in your paradiseThis is what has occurred to me in the hurry of the moment Adieu My best regards to the lord of Dilworth, & believe me to be with the highest consideration, Madame la Princesse , ofyour altesse the humble servant

J. the Vicar

XXXVIII

[Written immediately after Lingard's first visit to Dilworth House, forwhich cf. XXXVII; same address as XXXVI; description of Lingard's return journey toHornby]

Excellentissima & colendissima signora

As in duty bound I write to thank you & Mr Thomas for the attentions and civilities heaped upon me at Dilworth house: thoughto tell you the truth, I fear that I should not have done it, had I not another object in view. At the inn in Lancaster I found my umbrellawhich I left in the morning at your house. By what miraculous interpositionit had been conveyed there, I know not probably good St Anthony of Padua had pity on mebut on that subject consult Mr Walter Lomax who is better acquainted with the theoryand practice of working miracles than I. Being rather an infidel I argue as an infidel would argue. I supposetherefore that, when I left the inn on mondaymorning, I took with me an umbrella belonging to some one else , and,

having had no occasion to open it, never discovered the mistake That umbrella I left with you, and will thank you, if you have the opportunity to send it to Preston to Mrs Thompson's stationer , directed to the care of Revd G. Brown or T. Crowe (234) (for Dr L.), who will, one or both, be there on tuesday next at some kind of meeting. I shall desire them to bring it backwith them , that I may restore it to its owner

Now let me ask, when did your caro sposo, and my charioteer , get back to Dilworth? By two in the morning? Certainly not for dinner My adventures are not worth relating . At the inn at Broughton I held a council with the landlord, landlady and servant, and the result was that I should walk two miles to the packet, which would pass at a certain spot about 3 o'clock. On the way I saw a Chapel, and asked my bag-carrier whose it was? Mr Marsh's (235) was the reply. Then I will call upon him , I said: and fortunately did so . He told me that the packetwould not pass till 4 afterfour: but that he would walk back with me to the road, where two mails would pass shortly towards Lancaster I followed his advice, got into the first mail, was at Lancaster by 4 after 4, and was greeted with a friendly mew from my cat at Hornby before six. Was I not fortunateafter all? I have just finished the correction of 32 pages of letter press, and find it quite refreshing to withdraw my mind from attention to words, letters and points, that I may talk nonsense with you: for I have nothing now but nonsense to write But then you are so busy with your furniture &c &c that you have no time to spare on my nonsense. Wherefore I must conclude as I began with stating my obligation to your excellencies , and subscribing myself your very obedient servant J. Lingard

Hornby Friday.

XXXIX

[

Written 5 Dec. 1837; same address as XXXVI; contains a tactful attemptby Lingard to break down some social barriers; references to the bankruptcyof Lingard's publishers and to his letter to the Lord Chancellor]

Signora mia colendissima

On saturday morningmy servant, when she gave me my letters, remarked that Miss Sanders used to write to me frequently, Mrs Thos. Lomax neverthe woman cannot read writing but some how or other can read hands on sunday morning she delivered them to me with a winning smile, which, I saw meant something. Now my piety dislikes to be encumbered with letters on a sunday

morning: however my curiosity surely I must have been intended for a woman my curiosity peeped at themthey were six and among them I discovered the scratches of a Dilworth scribe. I own that I was not content with peeping at, but that I also peeped into some of them: but I had the resolution not to peep into yours, that my mind might not be thinking on womanish trash, when it ought to be fixed on other objects. However I opened it after service and learned from it the very important information that you had been thinking of learning to swim. Ifyou ever think of the same thing again, let me advise you, before you make the trial, to remove your 'bustle' (I know not how to spell the different articles of the mundus muliebris) to a more dignified situation , just under the shoulders, and then you will have some chance of keeping your head above water. How does Mrs Petre hold her head? I really do not understand all the scruples about visiting her. If a commoner marries a nobleman, she immediately becomes entitled to all the honours of nobility: why then, if a servant marries a master, should she be not entitled to the attentions of a mistress? The respect shown to her is a compliment to her husband (236). Michael Jones was my pupil at Douai (237) When a young boy came , he was always put under the care of another five orsix years older who acted to him as a friend and a tutor but I did not teach him, I think, that art of embellishment which he seems to possess. What he says about D'Arcy Talbot may be true for aught I know. But he cannot be correct with respect to Courtenay . At least there is a T.P. Courtenay on the list ofprivy counsellors, who was once chairman of the board of trade under one of the Tory administrations , and there is nothing in his correspondence to show that he is mad or a fool, though there is an appearanceof hauteur & vanity At his request I have perused an article of his in Fraser, a critique on the extravagant praise bestowed on Raleigh by Tytler & others (238), and must say that it displays much research and acuteness However I have written toJ. Gage to enquire into the matter.

As to myselfI have been rather surprised of late by the failure of my publishers Baldwin and Co: for £180,000. I may lose £500, or I may lose nothing. They tell me the latter: time will shew. The edition ofmy history is of course suspended , but will be resumed (239)

I have been amusing myself of late and amusing others by laughing, in the newspaper, at some of my neighbouring clergymen, who exerted their ingenuity to display their zeal on the 5th of November One published a small pamphlet dedicated to the children of the servants school at Casterton, whom he

gravely assured that if Fawkes had not been miraculouslycaught at the moment , they (the children) would be now obliged to dig holes in the ground & bury their bibles there, as is now done in Ireland. Another converted the infidel Hume into a preacher of the gospel, and taking his history into the pulpit instead of a sermon read the account ofthe plot I give him thefirst place on account oftheoriginality ofhis plan (240).

I am glad that the letter to Miss Butler was very civil. Iforesee a quarrel between you, and therefore beg that there may be nothing in writing on which she may fix as being offensive . Isshe not in some danger, or at least in pain from the ailment in her foot or leg? So I heard: and that she was staying in Preston for medical advice. This was told me a fortnight ago.

Lord Shrewsbury made me write a short article on the cruelty of making a girl of 18 (the queen) solemnly declare in the presence of God that our worship is idolatrous , (this she did in the house of Lords at the opening of parliament ) though she could not be expected to know anything about it. This he has printed and sent as a letter from Mr to every member of parliament , as a preparation to an attempt to get it abolished (241).

Remember me most kindly to my charioteer on my departure from Dilworth, and believe me, Your Ladyship's Most faithful servant J. Lingard Dec. 5.

XL

[Written andpostmarked31 Dec. 1837; addressed to:Thomas Lomax Esq, but otherwise same address as XXXVI; Mrs Lomax had burned her hand, and Mr Lomax was carrying on her correspondence for her, cf. XLI and XLII; the nature ofthe injury enables Lingard to predict a fiery vixen ofa daughter; more news of Hornby Castle case]

My Dear Sir

Allow me to thank you for your obligingletter and the aweful and affecting narrative which it contained . You may be sure that I could not peruse it without wet eyes: not that I lamented the lot of her whose vanity prompted her to believe that she knew how to poke a fire, because she had [learned] to thrum a piano: but I wept for you, that you should be yoked for life to a busy , thoughtless, irreligious woman However what cannot be cured , must be endured . You must bear with her as with the other evils of life, and think yourselfmore fortunate than most husbands ,if your wife does not spoil you more dinners than that.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

It was, however, taking all the circumstances together, a very portentous event I immediately put on my wizards cap, and saw through the haze of a few months the advent of a little fiery vixen of a daughter, who will keep you and her mother in hot waterfor many a day. Mark my words. They will be verified by the event.

Ifyour cara sposa condescend to ask after the vicar ofHornby, tell her that he has hardly been out of doors for some months; that in consequencehe is in very good health; that his eyes failed him frequently during the gloomy weather, but now serve him faithfully that it is fine. He has lately written, at the request of Lord Shrewsbury, a short letter to the chancellor, on the queen's making the declaration against popery, which letter is now making the round of the papers exposing him to the abuse ofone party and the flattery of another That is all he has to say about himself: but you may add that his friend, admiral Tatham , was alive the other day, and will, he expects, be still alive on monday morning, when he will execute his will, and defeat by it all the plans of his opponents, who have sought delay under the hope of his death. For he could not dispose of his right, not being in possession , before: but he can on monday in virtue of a late act of parliament , which comes into force with the new year (242) We expect that he will be put in possession soon after the opening ofparliament.

The pilgrim, palmer, and wanderer and the vicar are , as far asI can judge, great friends at present He even came over to dine with me uninvited some time ago. So that all is very pleasant in that respect. Mr Gage is very well, and very busy among his antiquarianpursuits.

From what you say of Miss Butler, I conclude that she is cured of her lameness . I hope the coldness between you will also be cured soon. Do, seize any opportunity that may offer itself May every blessing attend you both during the oncoming year, & believe me , My Dear Sir, Ofyourselfand her Ladyship, the very faithful servant, John Lingard Dec. 31

XLI

[Written 23 Feb. 1838 , and postmarked24 Feb.; same address as XL; more news of Lingard's publishers and ofthe Hornby Castlecase]

MyDear Sir

I have to return you my best thanks and not only to you but also to Madame, for your very kind congratulations on my birth

day, which were not the less flattering that I had no notion the day was known, much less would be remembered by young people who have so much upon your hands, the lady plaisters and poultices I presume, and you the nursing of a crabbed and querulous - I had almost said old woman.

I trust that you have both passed through the ordeal of this severe weather without death I never passed a winter so well: but then I have taken good care of myself: for I have never gone out to dine, nor said mass without a fire in the chapelthe two occasions on which I am most liable to take cold But on monday nextI must put my ingenuity to the test. For I have to attend the funeral of an old lady who lived next door, and how with scarf &c I shall be able to protect myself against the cold, I know not Itis a large and dampchurch .

You said something in your letter about my publishers. What the event may be, is yet unknown. Mr Gage has been negotiating with their trustees, hitherto to little purpose. But unless they come pretty nearly to my terms, I shall prevent them from publishing any more: which, after all, will be to punish them by inflicting a severe loss on myself

We have been greatlydisappointed by the postponement ofthe decision in the Hornby cause till after the return of the judges from the circuit We certainly want a reform in the law. The admiral began the suit when he was seventy three: he is now eightythree, and it is not ended There seems, however , no doubt that it will soon end in his favour (243).

I was very glad to hear from you of the meeting of thetwo high and mighty dames at Plessington, and of the redintegration ofthe formerfriendly feeling betweenthem. I hope itwill continue.

You, or at least your cara sposa, probably knows that Mr Gillow ofClifton Hill is in a veryprecarious state ofhealth (244). He has an organic disease of the heart, which must prove fatal, though the stroke may be retarded by care and medicine. So say the doctors, but it merely means, we know nothing aboutit, but, if he live any time, we will take the merit to ourselvesWhen Messrs Witham (245) and Trappes were there, he was too unwell to see them

I know nothing of any other of Mrs T. Lomax's acquaintance in this neighbourhood , unless it be that the alderman complains much, but pilgrimizes as usual Of the Thurnhamites I hear nothing. Remember me to her ladyship, and believe me, My DearSir, Most trulyyours, J. Lingard. Hornby 23 Feb. 1838.

XLII

[Written 26 Apr. 1838 , but postmarked28 Apr.; same address as XXXVI; contains the first hint of trouble between Rev. Francis Trappes and the hierarchy; noteworthyfor its reference to the apology imposedon Rev. William Lomax; ill health of Brown]

Excellenza

Your letter gave me pleasure and pride. The very address showed that your hand was healed; the contents informed me that I had the honour of receiving the second letter which you had written. Yet, allow me to say that, while you could not write yourself, you employed a secretary who discharged his duty as well as his principal could have done.

In the next place I was vexed that you should suffer yourselfto be annoyed by the remarks or even censures of any old lady (246). Do you not know that the mind must be employed; and that, when the aged have nothing of their own to employ their thoughts, they must busy themselves about others, though at the same time they mean no harm, and cherish no ill will? I will bet a wager that some thirty or forty years hence you will be sometimes cross, and crabby, and querulous, and fidgetty yourself, though the little vixen will I suspect soon give you plague enough, and keepyou from troubling yourselfabout others.

Ihave, however, to thank you for the newspaper Mr Brown had already told me by note that a libel had been published against the Bp in a newspaper, and that Mr William] Lomax had made a amende honourable in the same paper for having taken it to the publisher (247). But this was all that I knew: though I said at the same time in my own mind, 'undoubtedly Mr Trappes' is the master hand that moves the puppets opine that Dr Briggs will find him a more annoying opponent than any old lady at Sparthe.

Having mentioned Mr Brown, let me tell you that according to appearances his pilgrimage is almost at an end. He is in a dreadfully weak and emaciated state, unable to do duty, almost to drag one leg after the other. I conceive that he is in a rapid decline. About Christmas he had a cold, and ever since has been wasting away without violent ailment. I indulge a hope that fine warm weather may set him on his legs again: but I have great fear of the contrary.

I am very glad that you were at Pleasington and met Pere Giraffe, and that all passed off so pleasantly Yet I am sorry to learn that Miss Butler's wound is not yet healed . I fear it never will be thoroughly. But her increase in bulk is amusing. How I should like to see her slim and sylphlike form reposing gracefully

on the sofa I could have wished that you had said that Pere Giraffe behaved to you as usual: but I will supposeitforhis sake ifnotforyours.

You write that Mr Lomax dines every monthdayat Stonyhurst Pray, what is a monthday? Some mystery beyond the ken ofmy intellect

I supposethat the amendemade by Mr W. Lomax in the paper was composed for him, and imposed on him Certainlyhe never would have written himselfso abject a submission and apology or whatever it may be called; nor could Dr Briggs have expected it. It would have been perfectly satisfactory, if he had said that he regretted sincerely his own thoughtlessness in taking the libelto the office at the request of a friend: but more has been required of him . In truth irresponsible authority renders its depositories without feeling for the feelings of others I wonder what I should have done, if such a recantation had been required of me. I should have found my vows very gallingbonds.

Having come to myself that is having mentioned myself, I must tell you, that I have got through the severe winter most wonderfully: but I have never dined out all the time; and never cast my cloak, even in the house, except when I sat at the fire. The consequence is that I have never caught anythingmore than a very slight cold once or twice, and have entirely escaped a cough, the thing of which I am most afraid As to my work the publication has been interrupted ever since November by the embarrassment of my publishers: they are willing to resume if we can agree upon terms; which I have left absolutely in the hands of Mr Gage. Ifanything be done, I shall still be a looser [sic] by £100

Miss Dalton is goingto Bath . Ifind that I am at theend ofmy tether, and thefore begging my best remembrancestoMr Thos. I remain , Excellenza ,

Most trulyyours, J. Lingard.

XLIII

[Written and postmarked 23 June 1838; same address as XXXVI; refers to the birth of Mrs Lomax'sfirst child; announces thefinal victoryofAdmiral Tatham]

Illustrissima

Allow me to thank you for your last letter, whichaffordedme much amusement and gratification amusement from the circumstances in which it was written, and gratification from the

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

knowledge that the crisis was over, and both mother and daughter were 'doing as well' , I almost think better than, 'could be expected' But mark the coincidence Last year the news ofthe judgment in favour ofAdm: Tatham, in which I interested myself so much, arrived on the 14th of June, and you were married on the 15th this year the admiral , having triumphed over all opposition, took legal possession of the Castle and lands on the 15th (248), and on the 16th the little vixen I beg pardon: in future she shall be the little Peri- gladdened the world with her first appearance. I cannot, however, compliment her in the words of Horace Vultus ubi tuus &c: for instead of brighter suns we have had nothing but a deluge ofrain (249). But I have also to thank you for your invitation to make my bow to the little stranger However, though you know that I am not the best judge of music in the world, I would rather listen to the mother who is obliged to keep silence what a misery for a female! than to the strains of the new vocal performer to be serious, it would, indeed , afford me great pleasure to pay my respects on this occasion to your Ladyship and Mr Sanders, but I am tied down, aye, I am nailed to my desk by the trustees of my publishers in London . I think I told you that after an interruption of six months, they had resumed the printing of my book, and they proceed so rapidly with a view of getting rid as soon as possible of an unpleasant trust, that, what with correctingproof sheets, and preparing the succeedingvolumes, I have hardly a moment left to look about me And what adds to my embarrassment is the constant influx of visitors brought to Hornby by the terminationof our long law suit, and by curiosity to see the place which was the subject of it. You must therefore excuse me.

I sent Miss Butler a newspaper to inform her of the Adml.'s success . I hope that she would understand that it came from me: for I suspectthat I am rather out offavour.

I can not tell you anything of the wanderer. I have not heard of him lately. He is wandering in search of health; I fear he will meet with a grave.

I beg my best respects to Sir Thomas, and to Mr Sanders , and remain , Dear Madam, Your very faithful servant, John Lingard Hornby Saturday

[

XLIV

Written and postmarked 30 Sept. 1838; same address as XXXVI; news of religious controversies]

To the motherofthePeri.

Illustrissima et colendissima signora It is sunday: and on sunday what better work can I do than write to your Ladyship? not that I have anythingto say that can amuse you, but that I may while away a few idle minutes

In the first place then I will supposethat health and happiness still dwell at Dilworth House; that Mama is still delighted with her little charge, and Papa like a true country squire is killingall of the feathered race around him. That being so, I will ask how are the sisters at Plessington and Grimsargh Of both I have heard accounts, whichI hope are not true. Do tell me.

Of course you have heard of the pilgrim's wonderful restoration , and that, having found at last the object which he sought by peregrination , he will be at Lancaster again in theweek afterthis. Will he again put on the Aldermanicgown?

You know that Miss Dalton is returned J. Gage & his nephew Sir Thomas have been there, are now at the lakes, and will return . I have some notion of meeting them at Thurnham next week

Your old pupil in plain chant, MacHugh (250), is grown very bold There has been for some weeks in the papers a controversy on religionbetween some of his congregation & some anonymous scribblers, supposed to be clergymen in Ulverstone Many squibs were let off at him. His Irish blood could not bear it; and in the last papers he has challenged all or any of the writers to come forward publicly; he will answer him or them in writ or in word as they please. What this challenge may produce, remains to be seen: I hope, nothing for to judge from the writing in his letter, I do not think him a master of composition . Have you read in the paper Dr Hook's sermon before the Queen ? His object is to prove that the new is the old churchof England, purified from her ancient defilement by the drastic medicine administered at the reformation She was then the scarlet lady of Babylon, but now the lady only without the scarlet: a reformed harlot Leeds is Hook's parish. The new church of the catholics is to be opened about the 24th of Octr. (251) and your old acquaintance Walker is to be one of the preachers. He writes to me that he intends to attack Hook, without seemingto attack him, by preaching on apostolicity, and with reference to Eng[lan]d showing how the new church superseded the old, and thus broke the chain. I hope he will, and

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

shall like to get him fairly into a controversy with Hook, who is toomuch of an enthusiastic to argue coolly I met lately with an English quotation of his from Hesychius to prove that the ancient Xtians burnt the consecrated elements , which remained after communion . Surprised I looked into the original The passage regarded the meat and bread left after the love feast He translated de carnibus et panibus 'of the flesh and blood, and added of his own head in the eucharist of which there is not a word in the original He must be halfmad (252).

Excuse the above: for I have nothing to tell you that is interesting. I am still alive, as this letter will tell, though I am almost worked off my feet by my publishers However we are now in the 9th vol and only four remain. I beg my best remembrances to your lord, and to your play thing, and remain most trulyyours

J. Vicar of Hornby

Sep: 30

N.B. This day 56 years ago I entered the walls of the college at Douai

XLV

[Written 11 and 12 Jan. 1839 and postmarked 12 Jan.; Blanchard's letterto Trappes is a good exampleof contemporary Catholic anti-clericalism]

Madame

Many thanks for your congratulations , and manyreturns ofthe same to your Ladyship, and to all yours . Vivite felices et in hunc annum et in plures.

I must moreover wish you joy on the recovery of Mr Lomax , and on the promising state ofMr Sanders : but with respect to the Peri I know not what to say. Surely you exaggerateor at least are not serious when you talk of her wheezing &c. At least I hope not, unless it be a thing customary with children at her age.Your wishes with regard to myself are entitled to my gratitude : but that is all they are mere wishes which probably will never be realized . Not that I have much to complain of. I am, as I was, when I wrote last and probablyshall never be otherwise.

Do not send me Miss Butler's printed letter of Blanchd: to Trappes (253). I have it She sent it to all the world. To some merely with Miss B's compliments, to others with additions in writing. Miss Dalton had one ofthe latter, but would not answer it. Mr Heatley had one with Miss B's compliments by the Blackburnpost, which he sent back to her without his comps. by the Preston post (254). As to the other printed letter from

London, depend upon it, it comes from the committee (255), notwithstanding all the jesuitical equivocations which as individuals they may display in denying it. I said so , before I had read mine half through They sent one to me, to Mr Brown, to Mr Eastwood &c &c. If they had sent to priests only, it might have been supposed that they got the names from the directory but the sending also to the laity (as among others to your ladyship,) of their acquaintance, proves that the letters came not originally from any individual in the south, but from some one in this county. That you took up the MS to London, and got it printed there, and left directions for the distribution thereof, is very probable It did not, indeed, occur before to me , but I have no doubt of it now. There is no mischief in which woman is not concerned. Dux femina facti (256).

I do not know Mr Eyre (257) but I knew all his fore elders, (the common word here) father, mother, grand father, grand mother&c &c. If he be like them, he will display some spirit, and Miss B: will meet with one to stand up to her, if she assume too much superiority

Have you heard any remarks on my ninth volume? I wish to learn, how I have pleased the Jesuits For if, on the one hand ,I have said a good deal against father Garnet, which is new; I have also said a great deal more against his persecutors which is also new: so that the balance will be in my favour. One thing I have concealed, for which they ought to thank mehis sacramental confession to Father Oldcorne, which was put in writing by the spies and though there is nothingin it whichwould scandalize catholics they would consider much as mere scruples protestants would take his words in the worst sense which they could bear A long protestation of his innocence to the privy council was sent me, with the request that I would insert it -I declined for this reason that readers would say it was a mere tissue of equivocation but I published another letter of his to the king in which he owns that he was guilty of misprisionof treason because he knew out of confession of a conspiracy of some kind or other being on footbut not guilty of the treason laid to his charge, because the only knowledge which he had of that was from confession. This is clumsily expressed but your penetration will discover the meaning (258). "

You do not mention the storm. I infer that you escapedwith little injury. I was equallyfortunate. I hope that the history of this storm will contribute to establish or overthrow the new theory of storms acting in a circular direction around a centre perhaps 500 miles offthe circumference.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

O , let me tell you 'the pilgrim' is as fat, as boisterous , and uproarious as ever he was before It is really wonderful. For a year every one had condemned him to the worms: from his present appearance you would say he is likely to outlive the existing generation

But enough of nonsense. I will now write sense that is relieve you from the trouble of reading such a scrawl, by saying that I ammosttruly yours and Mr Lomax's J. Lingard

My love to mademoiselle

Saturday 12 Jan: what a fine day! I am going out to prune and nail my fruit trees

XLVI

[Written 22 and 23 March 1839 and postmarked 23 March 1839; same address as XXXVI; Mrs Lomax is thefirst to be told ofLingard's grant from the Privy Purse; first mention of Lingard's 'disaqueous malady'; problems arisingfrom Mrs Blanchard's will]

Many thanks to the mother of the Peri for her two last letters. But what has the worshipper of Egyptian Gods, or Egyptian beetles done, that he is not to receive the civility of an answer? He was once a favourite Is he so no longer (259)?

Again I do not believe the pretence that Mrs Blan: and Miss Butler were joint tenants No one of the joint tenants has anything but a life-interest in the property, till you come to the survivor. If then Mrs B. was joint tenant, how could she have made the property over to her son, wh. I am assured that she did; how could Mr Blan: in his notice to me talk of her undivided moiety; or how could he claim her share, as her husband, by the courtesy of England, when no share could exist after her death From all that has yet come to light, I have no doubt thatshe had the power to will her share, and that her will, though perhaps invalid as to legacies of her personalty, is in respect of her real propertyperfectly good (260)

Now to the matter with regard to which I required secrecy. Since my last I was asked to accept an annuity of £150 a year, which should be bought for me This I refused for the same reason which I stated to you before. There the matterended: but still to my benefit: for on tuesday I learned from the Lancaster bank that a bank in London had paid to them on my account £300. That I must of course accept, for I could not send it back, ifI would, not knowingfrom whom it comes . Besides I have no

wish to do so: as it does not place me under obligation to anyone. Is not the whole mysterious? I am neither wizard nor witch, still I will guess. In the correspondence it was repeatedly said that the persons who were the projectors &c were men of eminence and who differed from me an allusion to politics or religion probably the latter Again it was said that a pension from the state would expose both government and myself to torrents of abuse from the Tory press Now as the government has the power of granting £ 1200 per annum, that is additionally year after year, and that at present, as appears from the pensions list, above £6000 is paid in pensions to different authors , I suspect that someone applied, or proposed in company to apply to government for a pension to me, and that it was suggested in lieu ofit to make me some present That is my guess: but do you keep the whole matter secret, for I should not like the world to know of it, and, if it were known, some friends would be offended that I had concealed it from them . You alone know of it

This is some consolation for the vexatious delay of my publishers. The vol printed in beginning of January has not yet made its appearance I have been severely complained of by Father Kenny, the great Jesuit in Ireland (261), for my account of Father Garnet : but I trust that I have convinced him that I have written as a friend not an enemy to the society. Forby not taking his defense, where I could not do it satisfactorily , I have rendered my readers more willing to believe me where I speak with reason in his favour. At least my answer to that effect has drawn a kind ofqualifiedapprobationfrom my correspondent.

The alderman goes on wonderfully well. Next summer he will be in more than his wonted health and spirits Miss Dalton is always complaining of poverty. The vicar of Hornby is growing strong, and hoping rather than expecting to be rid some day or other of his aqueous or rather disaqueousmalady (262)

A peri of seventeen pounds weight seems a contradiction . Idid not think she could be such a cumbersome thing. However, give my love to her ladyship, and remember me most kindly to her father. As for her mother, she will believe me

Most truly hers

J.L.

Saturday [sic].

This is the first time I ever crossed a letter But, as you know so much, you may as well know all. I wrote this letter yesterday evening This morning I receivedfrom London an answer to one

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

ofmine merely acknowledging the receipt by me of the £300. The writer expresses his satisfaction that I had accepted it: for it was a present from the Queen ! But must be kept secret Do you do so . For no one else shall know ofit Saty: morning(263)

XLVII

[Written 25 May 1839 and postmarked 26 May; same address as XXXVI; containsfirst intimation of trouble betweenMrs Lomax and her brothers-inlaw; further discussion of the Pleasington estate and of the Privy Purse grant]

Matri Perianae Ioannes de Hornby Salutem

In tua proxima velim rescribas, utrum meas ad te literas maritus legat: hoc enim dum ignorem, vereor ad te libere scribere de ejusdem fratribus quorum tu tam aegre fers aut injurias, aut inobservantiam quibus praemissis, accipe quae sequuntur Anglice (264). You appear to have formed a very high notion of both the Kentish Jest: and the Lancashire Otter hunter (265): otherwise you would not allow their words or deeds to affect you so much. But perhaps you do it as a complimentto Mr Thos. Dismiss them from your thoughts, and play with the Peri I sent a person, said to be a good judge, as having been long in the business of coachmaking, and probably impartial as he could have no interest in the matter, to look at Miss B[utler]'s carriage His answer was that it would cost me £25 to put it into tenantable repair and that, even then, he would not insure my neck in it for three years Of course I dismissed it from my thoughts. I have since got one of superior form and workmanship , of which I am beginning to grow jealous: for when I pass along in it, I suspect that people run out of doors to admire it instead of admiring me. What the price was I know not for I desired the person who bought it for me, not to let me know it, that I might disappoint the curiosity of inquiring females without giving them offence. But what is price to me, when Queens fill my purse? I forgot what I told you last of that matter. But I received the money, and wrote to thank Ld. Melbourne, and Lord Holland. The latter wrote me a very polite answer . The otherdid not, nor did I expect any Thanks had previously been conveyed to the queen. With respect to Plessington, I make no enquiry. If Mrs Blanchard held as joint tenant, she could not dispose of it by will. In that case I have no concern in it, and therefore it matters not to me, whether Mr. B. have a right to her half for his life by courtesy, or not But if she held (as I suspect she did) as tenantin common, then she would have an undivided moietyto dispose of

XLVII: 25 MAY 1839

but only after the death of her husband at her death, which must go as her will directs .

What other reasonsthere may be why the will should be void ,I have no idea. The popery laws can be no objection. They are all repealed As to her intentions , if she have left any, and the property come to us, we must observe them: if she have not, I should think that her intention would be that we should execute as nearly as possible the intentions of her brother(266).

As I prophecied the advent of the Peri, you perhaps suppose that I can tell you whether she is to have a brother or sister Indeed I cannot. I do not know if there are Peri of both genders. I will consult Tom Moore (267) about the matter: but it seems to me most natural that all the Peri should be females, and in that case you must not expect a young Otter hunter, howmuchsoever you may wish for one.

The poor alderman is again very ill, a walking shadow . He seems to have but little hopes himself. Still I cherish an expectation that another pilgrimage would set him up again. I want him to go to Leamington The most extraordinarything is that he cannot, nor the medical men, trace his ailments to any probable cause He falls away, is so weak that to say mass onlyis too much for him, trembles like a man of ninety, and falls into profuse perspiration at the smallest exertion: and all this with a goodappetite

Mr Rokewode is much disappointed. He thinks the Gods of Egypt are reservedfor Mr Hargreaves. I am goingto morrow to dig up the bones of some young man who was buried about 700 years ago. Lately a flat tomb has been found in a field, in which was the burying ground of Hornby priory. The slab is ornamented with a cross, a long sword, and a knife. Yet it is not above 5 feet long.

My best remembrancesto Mr Thomas: but tell his wife that she is silly to forget the blessings which she enjoys to dwell upon slights or even injuries, which ought not to discompose her But she is like the girl, who made her eyes red for the death of a sparrow O miselle passer!

Tua nunc opera meaepuellae

Flendo turgiduli rubent ocelli (268).

It seems that British females are as silly as were the Roman . After all, mayyou be as happyas your heart can desire.

YoursJ. Lingard Sunday

[

XLVIII

Postmarked 21 Sept. 1839; same address as XXXVI; congratulates Mrs Lomax on the birth of her first son, Richard Grimshaw Lomax, namedafter his paternal grandfather]

Clarissima mater

Maternitatem tuam ea, qua par est, veneratione prosequimur, tibique et marito illi tuo intime gratulamur, quod felicem tibi partum deus praestiterit , prolemque masculam omnium fortasse Lomacium haeredemfuturam (269)

I wrote the above in Latin, because I thought it beneath the dignity of so important an event to mention it in the vulgar tongue: which, however, will do well enough for the acknowledgement of the compliment : for I must consider it a great complimentto receive the account written when the young lord was only three days old, from his mother in bed, with his lordshipsqualling on one hand, and the vixen probablycrying on the other . IfI do not watchover myself, I shall grow proud (you are aware that I have nothing of that in me yet) from the flattering attention of the ladies. I will execute your commission to Mrs Worswick, and inform her of the very interesting reason why you cannot afford her any aid

Iknow not what I can write to interest you; fortunately you have now enough around you to engross your attention Young Grimshaw's Godmother (270) was here last week: she came to call upon the admiral , with Miss English, & Miss B. Belasyse. I thought she appeared very well. At least she was highly delighted with the old man at Hornby Castle, and seemed pleasedwith her reception by the vicar. She asked me as usual to Thurnham: but that is too far . I have never been beyond Lancaster since my illness and during my last drive there, I thought that I was going to be as bad as before Yet in all other respects I am as well as ever I was. Not quite that either: for now and then I receive a warning that I have very little of my former strength. But ifhealth be freedom from pain, I am well enough What do you think? My old man is gathering pears : but how? I will tell you, because it may be useful at Dilworth The old fool found it inconvenient to take a basket up with him into the tree Therefore leaving it on the ground with his coat and waistcoat , and pulling his shirt all round almost out of his smalls, he mounted by a ladder, and, as he plucked the pears, dropped them in at the breast of his shirt Down at length he came, the funniest figure I ever saw, with a bag of pears all round his body: then pulling his shirt out entirely, down they fell in a shower abouthis feet He maintains that is far the most convenient way - Ifyou

would like the pears, they are quite at your service, or of any one else: for that shirt has been regularly steeped in perspiration for six days running, so that you may scent the old fellow twelve yards offBut enough ofthat. Present my congratulations to Mr Lomax, to the young otter hunter, and to his Peri sister: and receive them yourselffrom the old solitary VicarofHornby. Saturday

XLIX

[Written 15 Sept. 1840 (271 ); containsthefirst intimation ofthe Brindle Will controversy; Brown is now a Bishop]

Excellenza

I have a suspicion that you owe me a letter. If it be so , in revengefor your non-payment, I shall inflict this letter uponyou. This morning I stumbled upon a scrawl of yours, stating Mr Blanchard's opinion that Dr Brownwould do nothinginjudicious in his episcopal capacity, because he would be ruled by me (272). But it should be remembered that the pope has not put him under my superintendence, but me under his Even, if he were inclined to consult me, there are many occasions when he could not. Besides I have no doubt that he has a becoming confidence in his own judgment : and I have also, so that I expect he will always act judiciously, unless it be in a moment of excitement , when he is accustomed to express himselfperhaps too warmly, or unless he allow himselfto be warped by the notion ofpopularity. He thinks himselfpopular at present, and may labourto continue so . On the whole I have no apprehension on that score His health will I fear suffer, when the stimulus of gratification and novelty shall be over You perhaps may see him to morrow at Stonyhurst. Thence he goes to Oscott, to assist at the consecration of your friend Dr Wareing What is to become of the Northern district, I do not know. Since my last I have forfeited the friendship of a family, to which I was and am still, greatly attached. How have I forfeited it? Because Mr Heatley has made a will, of which I will not pronounce that he could not in conscience make such (273). I am, therefore, a conspirator &c &c Well, be it so. I lament exceedingly the delusion under which Mr Eastwood labours, and which I fear is kept up by the representations of some of the ecclesiastical committee (274) He is plunging into a lawsuit, in which he must be foiled, and in which he will spend all that he gets by the will. I endeavoured to dissuade him: but in vain. He

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

turned from me as a fool; and now looks upon me as a pretended friend but real enemy. I called on my return from Liverpool (275), that they might not say I had brokenoff our acquaintance, but the ser[van]t told me that Master was at Manchester , and Mistress was walkingout Since that I have not heard ofhim.

Some time ago he told me that thousands of Mr Heatley's property had gone year after year to Ushaw. I wrote to enquire of Dr Newsham His answer was that he could of his personal knowledge say that for 16 years before the general subscription in 37 not one shilling had come to the college from Mr Heatley Then he gave £50 before, that is many years ago he established two funds (276). That in fact the whole amount of benefactions for the 16 years amounts only to £35 from three different persons All this I told him: he answered shortly, Dr Newsham is a liar.

Well goodbye to him! I have heard nothing more about Plessington or Dodding Green. I saw the Welds at Liverpool, especially your neighbours at Leagrim (277). We seemed all very great friends.

You will know that one day not long ago an Otter hunterburst into my study, and that I could not get rid of him , till I had stuffed his pockets with bread and butter Mr Dawson told me that he spent the next night at the castle, but that is only hearsay (278).

Oh. I have just published a silly thing. I would recall it, ifI could instructions for people not well instructed in their catechism Can anything be more jesuitical ? It was intended for a different purpose I thought that Prots seeing it apparently written for such, might be convinced that there at least they might find our real doctrine. Alas! They have published it with my name: hence prots will say, oh! he has written it to cajole us. Never mind! you shall have a copy for the Peri, when it comes out, whichwill be in Oct (279).

I hope that the visit wh. I received from Mr T. Lomax , at a moment when I was of less value than an otter in his estimation, will not be taken for the visit, which was once promised me. Remember me to him, and believe me ofyour Excellenza

The most devoted servant

J. Lingard 15 Sep. 40

L[Written 5 Oct. 1840; accompaniestwo copies of CatIns; more Pleasington trouble]

Mother of the Peri

The Vicar of Hornby begs the Peri's acceptance of this little book. Give it to her when she is in her best humour, and tell her how proud he will be , to hear that she reads and understands it. That she may do in a few years with the assistance of her mother

With it you will receive another copy, which is destined for Leagrim Hall, not because I think its inmates belong to either of the classes mentioned in the advertisement (280): but because a basket of game was sent to me lately from Leagrim, and I wish to return the compliment in the only way I can. A catechism in return for game! Well, so must it be Formerly I abounded with game in the season: now that I have lost the admiral, Mr Blundell (281) and Eastwoodhe has cut me completelyI have none .

I fear greatly for Mr Eastwood that he has plunged into a whirlpool, out of which the whole committee will be unable to extricate him But we shall see.

I find that the Plessington war is begun Dr Brown has received an anonymous letter claiming the ownership and presentation (how can the two go together?) for the devisees in trust of Miss Butler. Why is the letter anonymous? Was it a mistake? or was it meant as an insult (282)?

The new bishop is wonderfully well. My predictions are all falsified so far. Still I fear that in the winter he will relapse into his former state

The Otter hunter is, I hope, and suppose, quite recovered -I have forgotten to whom I ought to send this parcel, and will beg you toforward the enclosed to Mr G. Weld (283)

Believe me in great haste, Peripera (284), most trulyyours J. Lingard Oct. 5. LI

[Postmarked 30 Dec. 1840; same address as XXXVI; congratulates Mrs Lomax on the birth of her second son, John James Blanchard Lomax; contains news about Dodding Green , for which cf. Introduction; annoyancewith Dolman about the high price chargedfor CatIns]

'To her who dwelleth in the house, a laughing mother of sons . ' Ps. in the vespers for sunday.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

I have long wished to address your maternityin these words, (for I reject the usual translationof children): but had no idea thatit would be so early. Let me wish you joy. I am sincerely glad that the business is all over, and that you, though you say nothing aboutyourself, are, as I flatter myself, quite recovered. Commend me with a kiss to the young Blanchardist (285).

You tell me that you mean to go to Lee house, and ask E[dward] Riddell if he has managed Mr Rutter's executors yet. This in addition to something Eastwood has been saying in Lancaster makes me suppose that there is some report afloat concerning us under the protection of the ecclesiastical committee What it is, I know not But let me tell you what has reallytaken place. Above a year ago Mr Ellison thesteward came here to demand £ 135/10 which he said Mr Rutter had received beyond his due I replied that I knew nothing about his receipts, and begged him to speak to Mr Wilkinson (286) of Kendal, who kept his accounts A little after Mr W. wrote to me that he had satisfied Mr Ellison, and I should hear no more about the matter. So it was for a year: but three weeks or more ago Mr Ellison came to renew the demand, and read me a letter from F[rancis] Riddell threatening law proceedings, if I did not discharge it. I wrote to him that, if any man could prove a just debt against Mr Rutter'sestate , I should be as anxious to pay it, as he could be to demand it: but that in the present case instead of Mr Rutter's estate being in debt to Dodding Green, Dodding Green was in debt to Mr Rutter. He had been there exactly three years and ½ and had received only for three years and four months , so that, if a balance were struck, Dodding was indebted to him for one sixth ofa yearalmost £50. The answer was immediate . He had been misinformed He had been told that the reason why we refused to pay was because we disputed his brother's claim to the trusteeship: but now, finding that it was about a matter of account, he had ordered Mr Ellison to inquire of Mr Wilkinson, and endeavour to settle with him . I have heard nothingsince. Mr Brigham has converted the old house into a palace: but then the bills, how are they to be paid this christmas? Mr Ellison tells me that they amount to £700.

You say young Middelton is too like his grand papa. Would it not be enough to say like his papa? I don't think the last would set the Thames onfire (287).

Tell Mr Blanchard that I have grown an inch taller since I heard that he has bought one of my Catecheticalmind , not catechistical: that was a printer's blunder instructions . I shall be proud to have it improved by him: and in addition to thepegs (288) with which he will furnish me, I have a few others ready on

No, the composition and duties of ecclesiastical committees say nothing to vex him But I must tell you that yesterday I received a letter from Dolman, to inform me that he had printed a second edition, and offering me 50 copies to distribute among the poor. Now, is it not provoking that the man should print without previously informing me I might have wished to put in a few more pegs and, as for his present, how much better if he had reduced the price (289). However I told him that I accepted the fifty, and that he might send them to Mr Cookson (290) at St Augustine's Preston Had your brother in law (291) been there, I would have given one half to him: and am still inclined to bid Mr Cookson give one half to Mr West, but then I do not know what the Jesuits think of them: and I do not wish to give them where they may be cushioned. To some Jesuit ladies the book appears heterodox; there is nothing in it about the sacred heart, and but little about the virgin Mary (292)

Do you ever see the Dublin Review? There is an article in itby Dr Wiseman about an ancient inscriptionfound at Autun, in the Greek language and deciphered by Secchi , a Jesuit professor in Rome. I think that in some parts Secchi makes it speak rank nonsense; and I have ventured (but remember this is a secret how comes it that I reveal secrets to you which I keep from others Surely A woman keeps a secret.) to give a new version of it in the forthcoming Catholic Magazinefor January (293) I have spoken of Secchi with respect, but I am sure that I shall give great offence to the order: for I have no doubt that they hold him infallible.

Will you bear with a tattling old fool, who having no company makes company of you at a distance, and writes whatever comes uppermost to while away the time. On thursday last I awoke early in the morning with, I think, the worst cold that I ever experienced. Knowing how such things have gone heretofore from experience, I made up my mind to suffer till June, if I should last so long: but when I came down stairs my servant advised me to wear my French robe de chambre I did so , and have done so ever since, and am convinced that it has cured me Did I ever tell you of it? It came by railway long ago, a present, from whom I have never known. It is of raised silk, a dark colour, lined with crimson silk, and quilted all through. It is at least an inch thick, and keeps me as warm as ifI were in the West Indies . How shall I leaveit off?

No otter huntingnow. I think you should dissuadehis highness from the sport. His recent ailments appear to me symbolic of weakness of constitution brought on perhaps by the fatigue & damp of otter hunting Remember me to him most kindly. To

him, to you, to the black-eyed Peri, and the laughing and the crying boys I wish every happiness during the comingand many future years. Addio Believe me, Signora, Most trulyyours J. Lingard

LII

[Written 1 March 1841 , cf. reference to LG of27 Feb.; consoles Mrs Lomax on the death of her second son, for whom cf. LI; they have moved to Inglewhite Lodge (about 6 miles north of Preston); more on Dodding Green; Lingard has been subpoenaed for the forthcoming Brindle Will trial; Mrs Lomax' loyalty to Lingard]

My Dear Lady

Allow me to condole with you on the loss of the Blanchardist , as you call him. He is gone to heaven : yet you grieve on his account, I have no doubt: for I never yet met with a motherwho was willing that her child should go to heaven before herself How wonderfully our lots are cast here below! I was celebrating the seventieth anniversary of my birthday, and at the same time the little innocent was taken away before he had seen the first anniversary of his However, vouloir ce que Dieu veut, c'est la seule science , qui nous met en repos.

So Eolus has blown you out of Dilworth house as far as Inglewhite Lodge. I am glad of it in one sense: for I did not like Dilworth at all: on the other hand I know not whether to congratulate you or not: for of Inglewhite I know nothing. I cannot recollect that I ever heard ofsuch a place.

You have the kindness to inquire after my health. I am wonderfully well With the aid of Wigan coals and additional clothing I have bid defiance to all the blustering and threatening ofwinter. Indeed I sometimes persuade myself thatI am still the same man I was twenty years ago: but a little exertion, or exposure to cold convince me of the truth, that I am now no more than a bout de chandelle, that the first puff may blow out.

You know the French song Le curé de notre village est un grand so, est un grand so, est un grand solitaire il fait de rudes pe, il fait de rudes pe, il fait de rudes pénitences &c The first line is my mottonot the second I have lately been reckoning up the catholics who during the last year have broken in upon my solitude, and I find that they amount to two lay gentlemen, one an otter hunter, the other Mr Silvertop (294) who called as he passed on his way home from Italy; and five clergymen, not one of whom stayed all night. Add to that, I have

never dined from home (except when at the trial in Liverpool (295)) during the whole year; and you will have some idea ofthe solitary life which I lead Hence I find it a misfortune that a few days ago my only, and my f[av]ourite cat died of old age. Light lie the earth on Chitty's grave! She was occasionally a plague at breakfast and dinner: but even then she brokethe dull monotony of a solitary meal. This I mention that you may understand that however you may interfere with my habits, when you come to visit me , yet that will even be a pleasure to me. IfI lose one cat ,I shall be gratefulfor another.

It was very kind of you to involve yourself in disgrace with certain persons by becoming my advocate. But whydidIwant an advocate? I cannot conceive. I always thought myself something of a favourite with F. Trappes. Certainly he cannot be offended that I have resistedthe impudent and unjust demand made by Mr Riddell on the executors ofMr Rutter I suspect that there must be some misapprehension in the case And the same with Eastwood, who tells every one that I am the greatest enemy that he has, and yet I am completely ignorant on what account. That he believes it is plain otherwise he could not behave to me as he has done .

Poor Mr Smith! I pity him: but I could have foretold to him what has happened He was a caterer of tales for Eastwood for years: he probablyembellished them as he told them , and now he will not swear up to his former sayings(296).

E. (I suppose) put into one of our papers a severe censure on Dr Brown for having censured Mr Smith for his affidavit &c. Dr B. has compelled the Editor to recant, and inform his readers that it is a lie. Dr B. declares he never spoke nor wrote to Mr S. nor any one else on the subject. I know how the mistake arose , but cannot tell you Mr Brown is the real cause, but do not mention him (297).

I am one of the priests subpoenaed: but do not expect to be called Eastwood may wish it, but, if his counsel be of the opinion of Ld. Abinger, he will not allow me to be called Ld. A. told me himself in the Hornby cause, that he would never call any witness of whose testimony he had not an account in his brief: for many causes had been lost by doing so . The witness gaveevidence which was unexpected and adverse.

I am glad that Mr Wm: Lomax is gone back to Preston So I heard some time ago from one of his congregation who called uponme by his desire She is either gone back, or afraid to come to chapel. I have not seen her there more than once. Believe me to be with best repects to your Caro Sposo, Dear Mrs Lomax ,

Most trulyyours

Le solitaire à Corneville

Monday

LIII

[Written 9 April 1841; contains the first reference to LCL, for which cf. Introduction; more on Brindle Will case]

Good Friday

Excellenza

So you really mean to pay a visit to the old woman at Hornby. The announcement has made me happy: the performance will make me proud.

You have more faith in the weather than I. Weather must be a female: for varium et mutabile semper Femina (298) You shall come then as soon as the indulgence (299) is over, but on this condition that you submit to my whims and caprice: for till the weather is really warm, I will not breakfast and dine out of my sitting room. Ifyou can submit to this, come.

You say that you will come in pony chaise or by railway carriage (300) If by the first, come on any day in the week but saturday: for, as that is the weekly cleaning day, company is not very convenient in a house where but one ser[van]t is kept. Ifyou prefer the railway, I would say, come on tuesday: because on that day (but not on monday or wednesday) my royal carriage, the Victoria steamer (301), could meet you at the station, and bring you here without your having any othertrouble.

You will therefore have the goodnessto write to me in a day or two: and, if you come on tuesday, the 20th, tell me by what train, that the carriage may be waiting for you, a dark carriage without cipher or crest, drawn by a black horse, and driven by a man who rejoiceth in the name of Satterthwaite . There cannot be any mistake; but, if there be, go in the omnibus belonging to the Royal oak, and he will be gone to find you there, thatis, atthat inn

Of the Will cause I have not heard one syllable from any quarter since thursday before last, when I was informed that F[rancis] T[rappes ] had delivered in a formal proposal of compromise from Middelton, Eastwood and Bray. I have no idea what has occurred since I see not how a compromise can take place, without a revocation of the slanders heaped upon Sherburne: and will E. ever submit to that (302)?

Ido not know enough of Sherburne to speak to his character of my personal knowledge He was educated in Spain, and has something of the Spanish manner of speaking. I have heard him at our meeting speak occasionally, when it must have been without premeditation , and then he always acquitted himself exceedingly well, without any hesitation or repetition. From letters which I have occasionally had of him respecting documents, which he has procured for me from Spain, I should rather think him a superior man, at least about [error for 'above ?] the common run. I have known several protestant gentlemen who have lived in the neighbourhood of Kirkham, who speak of him with respect and even kindness That is all on that head .

As to Ed[ward] Clifton I knew him only as a boy. I have heard that he has offered to come down from London to be a witness for Sherburne (303).

You pity Eastd .'s children : so do I. I have an attachment to them, and would do anything in my power for them. But will they be better off, if their father win? I doubt it. At present whatever is left (I understand from the authority of Teebay (304), that the rental is £1200 per annum) to the two nieces, is secured to them afterwards Suppose then this will set aside, and the will of 1825 (305) set up, what will they have? So much as their parents may leave out of £6000 But that will may perhaps be set aside [illegible] (though I cannot conceive how?): then, after payingthe expenses on both sides of at least three law suits , how much of the estate will remain? That remnant must be divided Eastwood will take one half, and dispose of it as he will. How much will each child get? I know not how much the Eastwoods have left of their own fortunes : but I calculate that out ofthatand the estate left by Mr H[eatley]'s will, each child, if they all live (a thing not very probable) will have at least £6000

But more of this when we meet (306).

Have you seen the pamphlet by a layman on the abuses in the Eng[lis]h Catholic church? I have not Ever since it was threatened, the public have given it to three parents: Eastwood , Trappes, Blanchard : and, as is evident from the time of publication, the week before the trial, have supposed that the object is to aid Eastwood's cause Be that as it may, I shall send you to day my copy of the Tablet , as it is possible that you may not see that paper, in which you will find (first article in review of publications ) a most savage onslaught on the three reputed parents, the lay parent, the law parent, and the clerical parent of the unorthodox bantling How Eastwood must wince! The bastard born, the bastard bred, the bastard in religion, in courage &c &c (307)!

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

But enough. I must leave something for me to say when you come , or you will have all the talkto yourself. With best remembrancesto Sir Ths believe me Excellenza

Most trulyyours

J. Lingard

LIV

[Written and postmarked 13 May 1841; addressed to:Mrs T. Lomax / Inglewhite Lodge/ Near Preston; containsnews of the withdrawal ofFrancis Trappes ' faculties, for which cf. Introduction]

Bravo, Madame la Jesuite ! But how could you do otherwise, you who have lived so long within the atmosphere of Stonyhurst? I enclosed the cover in a letter of nothings, and sent it to his Grandeur (308), when lo! while I was at dinner entered his Grandeur himself, having passed it on the road. The doctor had ordered a drive But before I proceed, let me tell you, why I advised this course. For 30 years I have made it an invariable rule never to originate any question with the Eccles: authorities, never to intrude, never to interfere. Thus I escape all danger of offence or of awakening jealousy, and provide for my own comfort: for I live an unconcerned spectator of the movements in our little world: or rather, instead of being spectator, I live in a happyignorance of most that is going on . I do not hear as much in twelve months, as you hear in a week But to return, I told him of my letter and the inclosure. He said you had puzzled him a great deal: he looked into his extraordinarypowers from Rome , but found nothing there: he then looked into the canonists forthe ordinary powers of bishops, and instead of finding what he sought, found a decree of the council of Trent forbidding such permissions, and a bull of Benedict XIV to the same purpose. Hence he could not conceive why his predecessors had so often granted permission. I replied though I know no more about the matter than your Ladyship that this was a missionary country in which during times of persecution mass could be said only in private houses : hence the origin of the custom here: that the prohibition regarded only Cath: countries, where there could be no necessityfor such permission on account ofthe number of public chapels, and where the permission led to this abuse, that the persons having it, heard mass at home on sundays, and did not edify the lower classes by their presence at the Parish church He appeared to be satisfied, but went off to another subject. I was labouringto introduce it again, when he told me that he sent

13 MAY 1841

your permission the day before, on the ground that it was only the continuationof a former grant. So you are, after all, indebted for it to your own eloquence, and all this jesuitism has been unnecessary. He also told me that, after waiting a long while for an answer from the Abbot, he had on monday withdrawn his faculties, on the ground that he was publice infamatus (the canonical word) of holding certain doctrines condemned by the holy see , which were embodied in a pamphlet of which he had been the author either wholly or in part, or at least been an active circulator . I did not perfectly understand what follows, for I adhered to my rule of asking no questions Trappes had replied that he condemned all opinions condemned by the Holy See , and was not the author: what I did not understand was whether he (Dr B.) insisted that he should condemn the book as containing certain doctrines condemned by the bull 'Auctorem fidei' or that he should subscribe the condemnation of certain doctrines in the words of the bull Auctorem fidei, because Dr Brown found them in the book. I do not see why the Abbot should refuse the latter after his declaration that he condemned whatever the Roman church condemned But, as I said before, I am uncertain which of the two Dr. B. required One of the doctrines or opinions condemned in that bull is that of Trappes, that the applicationof the mass to the benefitofsome particular person is of no avail. I am sorry it is come to this . I wish he would subscribethe condemnation, as it stands in the bull: or he will find little sympathy in Rome , whenever he goes there .

I have nothing more to communicate. The lady at the castle hopes in a few days to present Mr Lomax with a beautifulmale otter hunter Dawson asked me the other day, if I could not get you to send something to his bazaar on the 25th , to raise funds for a parsonage house at Wray. I told him that I would not ask you or any one. He should raise a parsonage house at Hornby, before he thought ofother places (309). Yours J.L. thursday.

LV

[Written before Lingard had visited Inglewhite Lodge; addressed:Tothe Peri / There; it may refer to the proposed stay with Thompson at WeldBank mentioned in LVI; it is not the enclosure referred to in LVI, as it contains nothing about Hornby Castle]

Principessa

The old woman at Weldbank wrote to me a Latin letter yesterday, consisting of the word Veni: to which I very sapiently replied with the word Veniam . Thus am I very foolishly pledged

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

to go from home next monday to Weldbank; and the only comfort in this my folly is that it may afford me an opportunity of paying my homage to your highness, and of admiring the many and excellent qualifications , and acquirements which you are known to possess It is long since I avowed a wish to studya certain art under you: and you may assure Mama that she need not refuse me a bed for a single night, as I have not yet entered the new orderof La Trappe. But one thing I should like to know; whether Papa and Mama will be at home on thursdaynext, and perhaps, if you will only ask her in your winning way, Ma will have the goodness to send me a line to Rd Rd Thompson, Weldbank, Chorley. In that case, ifI receive a favourableanswer , though Inglewhiteis situated in a terra incognita to me, I doubt not that some fly-driver may be found at Preston, who will conductme on thursday morningto a place, whichwill be always sacred in my eyes, as it will give me the opportunity of expressing to you in person the admiration and devotion of your humble slave, John Vic: ofHornby

Saturday

LVI

[

Written and postmarked 9 June 1841 , but in part a rewriting of a letter begun on 8 June; same address as LIV; contains news of Bishop Brown and of Francis Trappes and Lee House]

Wednesday

Excellenza.

What nonsense I wrote to Thompson, I do not remember . I like to bamboozle him Of this I am certain that hitherto I am not aware ofany benefit yet receivedfrom your prayers or his. You are certainly a lady of consequence At prayers this morning (Tuesday) I observed a man with a most noble, and stupendous antependium Well: he introduced himselfunder your patronage. How? Because he has two sisters living with Mrs T. Lomax. That he considered a sufficient introduction anywhere. I know not his name. But he comes from the neighbourhood of Longridge, and is a butcher or drover. By the bye, why should not Mr Lomax spare himselfthe trouble of coming for the pup, and get some of the Preston butchers to take care ofitfor him . They come every other tuesday to Hornby to buy cattle. This man was here to day in company with Turner, a catholicbutcher from Preston.

Iam glad that Mrs Sanders is coming to visit you, but hope that she will come early that she may not detain you at home in the Otter hunting season . I thank you for the invitation to meet her But you know that I go nowhere, and you also know the reason My visit to Thompson forms no exception. Istopped with him, only as a convenience between this and Manchester. It broke the journey into two.

The Pilgrim is certainly very unwell But I do not thinkthat a contest with Mr Blanchard would finish him On the contraryit would revive him. Excitement is the thing wanted to keep him well. But after all, I do not anticipate much excitement in this case IfMr B. can prove any right, Dr B. of course will admit it If he claim merely as trustee, Dr B. of course and of right will reject the claim. Mr B being in possession will perhaps shut up the chapel for I do not think he will find a priest to accept it

Dr B. is not of a disposition to feel any uneasiness on that account (310)

The contest with Trappes does not appear to have given him the least annoyance It has relieved him from annoyance: for most certainly had he not withdrawn the Abbot's faculties, he would have been reprimanded from Rome for his negligence, and commanded to do it. There is hardly anythingof which they are more jealous than of any departure from the bull auctorem fidei (311). Now in two or three instances the pamphlet and the opinions advocated by the new Trappist contradict that bull. He said, indeed, to Dr B. that he was not the author of the pamphlet, and that he condemned all opinions condemned bythe see of Rome. Why then did he refuse to subscribe the condemnation of the opinions in the pamphlet in the words in wh. such opinions are condemned? The real fact is this When I was at Thompson's , Thompson told me it was before the withdrawal of the faculties that he had shown Trappes the condemnation in the bull, who replied that it was so long since he had read the bull, that he had entirely forgotten that the condemnation was there I imagine that now he is ashamed to condemn what he has taught, though he would not have taught it, had he known that it had been condemned

You will perhaps have perceived that the foregoing has been written out twice. I was interrupted by Mr Dawson, and have been with him to the castle But the particulars I shall reservefor my note to the Peri (312).

I have a letter from Thompson , who mentions your meeting and scolding him in the street . He seems highly flattered by your notice But says that he knew you not It would not do for you to become acquainted with him: otherwise you would find him as

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

honest and sincere a being as ever lived: an Israelite without guile, whatever you may have heard of him (313).

My best remembrancesto Otteriphilos , and give the enclosed to theyounglady. Believeme

Excellenza most trulyyours, J. Lingard

LVII

[Written 15 June 1841; same address as LIV , but sent as an enclosure to LVIII; further reference to Thompsonnot recognisingMrs Lomax]

Excellenza

Though Thompson did not recollect your features, I have not forgotten either the 15th or the 16th ofthis month (314)

The Daw (315) told me yesterday what you announce in your letter today

Whenever her highness does me the honour to call upon me, whether in chase ofotters or not, I shall be happy to receiveyou, as one of her attendants.

I sometimes hear wonderful stories of the Abbot. I learn from Lincolnshirethat he is by this time far away on his road to Rome (316), breathing vengeance &c against the alderman!

How comes it that no one from Stonyhurst has been to London for examination in the university ? Five from Ushaw, and three from Oscott, have been created bachelors of arts (317).

I write this in anticipation of a call from the two enydritherists (318). There's Greek foryou.

Your friend Dr Wareing says he knew not what spirituality was, before he made a retreat at Stonyhurst. Now I, when a boy at Douai, saw what it was. Billington's uncle, the priest, was a spiritual man called Richardus ab antiquitate(319) and we boys, whose prefect he was, used to laugh at him, as the tears streamed down his cheeks whilst he was praying. It was found out that, spiritual as he was, he corporally wore a hair shirt: but one day his companions got round him, and squoze and rubbed him so, that he thoughtit was better for the future to mortifythe spirit instead ofthe flesh; at least he gave up his hair shirt, and I suspect never took to it again

There, you have nonsense enough: which I write to encourage your excellence to write nonsense tooifyou can Adieu J.L.

LVIII

[Written 16 June 1841, cf. OHDfor 15 June , the day on which the two otters were caught; addressed to:The Revd Fr. Trappes / Lee House/ Preston (all deleted) What a fool am I. This is for Mrs Lomax; containedLVII as an enclosure; more news ofThompson , Eastwoodand Trappes]

The enclosed was written on tuesday. On wednesday morning, when I was at the d[omi]ne non sum dignus at mass, there was a noise at the house door, as if someone were breaking in. The moment I had done, his Lordship (320) was into the vestry, to haul me away to see two superb otters at the inn which they had killed yesterday. I was compelled to go with them (the otters)to the castle, that he might exhibit them. Never was man more happy He is now hunting away again If I see him in the course ofthe day, he will take this: ifnot you will get it bypost. Thompson knew, who you were, when you announced yourself: though he had forgotten your features. You write as ifhe had never heard of youI had a letter from him, yesterday: he says Dr Brown means to go to Birmingham to the consecration ofthe new church (321) Of that he disapproves: but if the Bp goes, he will go too: for he is sure, unless there be some one at his elbow to stop him, he will undertake to do more than his strength is equal to.

We hear nothing of Eastwood now. He has taken a smaller house (his lease was out) at a small distance from the town: and says, that, when matters are arranged, he shall go to Australia with his family Fudge! Lancaster is in a tumult about the election How mortifying it must be for Eastwood to remain quiet Formerly he was in every civic broil (322). He was as overjoyed to mix in such scenes, as a certain gentleman to mix in the chase of the otter.

I am excessively dull this morning, even in writingto you .I suppose it must be because I have laughed so much at the triumph of Mr T . 's in exhibiting his two otters. Well: tell the Peri that if she does not come and see me , I will send some one to bring her by force. Adieu

J.L.

Since I wrote the other side, I have a letterfrom the abbot, occasioned by something wh. you said to him (323). I have answered , exhortinghim to put an end to the quarrel with the Bp. He says that his objection is that he does not like to asseverate what he does not know to be true. I tell him to ask the Bp. to shew his powers from Rome, and then he will know it to be true (324) He adds, he will not mix himselfup with the pamphlet, for wh. he is not responsible (325) (is not that Jesuitical?) I have told him it will

be enough to subscribe the condemnation in the bull without mention of the pamphlet. He cannot refuse that Yet I fear that he will. It costs so much to make any kind of submission.

A call just now One of the young men, who were made bachelors of arts has called. He tells me that the examination for bachelor is more severe than that of last year. That was for matriculation, wh is only a step to this That besides the three from Oscott and those from Ushaw, there was one from Old Hall, but he ran away on the second day (the examination lasted four days) and one from Downside , but he was plucked, that is , rejected. Thos Charlton from Ushaw had the first place out of the 40 candidates.

I hardly know what answer to give to Trappes, as it will probably be shown and conned over (326).

LIX

[Written 18 Aug. 1841; arrangementsfor Mrs Lomax and her daughter to visit Hornby;for the invitation, cf. LVII; it will be the daughter'sfirst visit]

This is to give notice to all whom it may concern that Dr Lingard purposeth on monday next to send his carriage to Lancaster to the same place, as he did before (327), to receive and bring to Hornby the Peri and her suite. God save the queen

Excellenza

I have copied the hand bill above, and send it to you, thatyou may avail yourselfof it Ifyou mean to come at any otherhour , or wish to have the carriage waiting for you at the station , write. A letter, posted on sunday evening, will be in time with me on monday morning

I am not well. On thursday last I had my hair cut: on fridayI exposed myselfto the wind on the back of my head, and have been miserable with pain ever since It is rheumatism in the head and neck, which will not allow me to place my head on the pillow. I have not literally where to place my head. Never mind: I will be rid of it before you come, or you will rid me of it when you come. Adieu. I am quite tired of writing letters this morning. Believe me, Most trulyyours

J. Lingard 18 Aug.

You are a great favourite with Mr Dawson, who will of course introduce you to Mrs Dawson, and I shall introduce the little Peri to half a dozen little Peris and their Greek mother at the next door (328).

[Written 16 Oct. 1841 , cf. mention of Dr Gilly and St Cuthbert's silk, for which see LXI; discussion of the Oxford Movement]

Hornby

16 Octr.

Excellenza

Allow me to thank you and Mr Lomax for your superabundant present of game, which is just arrived.

I am glad that he has made a retreat He will return with greater zest to his former sports: there is nothing so exciting as contrasts.

I am sorry for your ailments both mental and corporal. You say they have passed away. I hope it is so: yet I doubt it from the tone of your letter. However to me experience has furnished support during the pressure of evil from the knowledge that the present evil, be it what it may, will pass away like all others before it

What can I tell you? Are you aware of the wonderful fermentation now pervading a portion of the established clergy? Pusey, Newman, Palmer, Sewell & the other authors ofthe tracts for the Times, are endeavouring to suppress the spirit which they have roused, by writing most bitterly against us, but their disciples are not to be kept down, and pursue unremittingly the project delusive project of an union with Rome (329). Even my last article in the August number of the Dublin Review has provoked a letter to me from a clergyman of Oxford, the son ofa baronet, thanking me for it, stating that it was received with the greatest approbation in the university, he must mean by his own party Iand telling me that Palmer has been repeatedly called upon to answer it, or own himselfin the wrong. He then goes on to ask me to write on their ordinations . I might do immense good by it Of the English Prot. ordinations he will say nothing they are liable to objection but he thinks thatthe Irish Prot. Ordinations are not; being derived from Adam Loftus, Archb of Armagh, who was consecrated by Hugh Curwen, catholic archbishop of Dublin under Queen Mary I have no intention of doing any such thing for I am not sufficiently acquainted with Irish ecclesiastical history. I have therefore said that it is entirelya new question; that I know not where to obtain authoritiesconcerning it: but that I will not lose sight ofit(330).

I have also read a letter from another clergyman, a Mr Bellasys (331), just come from the continent , who says that he is ready to

subscribe all the doctrines of the council of Trent: but as he believes they have apostolical succession in the church of Eng. and is certain that in a short time the latter will seek an union with the church of Rome, he does not think himself obliged to abandon that church in which he was ordained In fact their ordinations will always form the greatest difficulty On that account I have always laughed at the anticipations of some people: but, Dr Brown, who thinks with me on that subject, wrote to me from London on tuesday, saying, that he has heard such extraordinary reports since he has been in town, that he knows not what to think, but will suspend his judgment till Christmas. Why till then, I know not.

He is flying to a warm climate in pursuit of health. I [fear] never to return. He left Lancaster the moment his medical adviser would allow him after a severe bowel complaint He had been but two days in London before he was as bad as ever On tuesday he thought himselfradically cured, and meant to set off by railway to Southampton the next morning. Before he get to Paris he will be laid up again.

Tell the Peri of my misfortune. The Guinea hen killed her young. I saved an egg with a bill sticking out: unshelled the younganimal, and brought it up in the garden in theplace where the vine is, till it was ten weeks old and as large as a large pidgeon. It knew no parents but me, was attached to me, walked with me wherever I would let it, even in public road , once for a mile at least, flying always to my feet for protection when frightened , would come in at my window, stretch itself before the fire, perch on my knee, and, putting its head under its wings, go to sleep &c &c. Well one morning last week, it was outside the window, when I sat down to breakfast When I arose, it was gone, and has never been seen since. From the subsequentvisit of a hawk, we suppose it had been carried off by the hawk and devoured . I was very sorry What a nice companion for the Peri (332)!

What convert has Mr Morris made at Wakefield? I have a correspondent, a Miss Joyce (333), a very amiable unitarian girl near Liverpool, who told me that she had met Mr Morris, but was disposed to feel some unkindness towards him for having stolen a lamb from their flock at Wakefield , in a Mrs Kendall, an act of pettylarceny' .

What more can I tell you? That my health is as it was , and therefore good enough: that Eastwood is still busy in printing & correcting his pamphlet (334), but I never meet him; that Mr Rokewode called here on sunday on his wayfrom Durham , andI met him at Lancaster on Tuesday he is now on his way to

LX: 16 OCTOBER 1841 119

London that Dr Gilly, a prebendary of Durham , who was at the opening of St. Cuthbert's tomb, has been here, and called upon me: that I was highly pleasedwith him, and, I suppose, he with me, for, at leaving on wednesday, he promised, as soon as he got home , to send me some of St. Cuthbert's relics by letter wh. probably will be a bit of the silk, in which the body was buried.

Adieu. Remember me kindly to Sir Thos, to Miss Peri, Nero, and all inquirers

Vive, valeque

J. Lingard

LXI

[Written 13 Nov. 1841 , cf. arrival ofSt Cuthbert's silk and Sibthorp'sconversion; chiefly concerns the Stonyhurst Gospel , for which cf. also LXII and LXVI]

Nov. 13.

Excellenza

In your last you gave me some account of the MS at Stonyhurst, adding 'I will give you a more exact account in afew days' The few days are come and gone: the exact account is still to come . Yet I am not disappointed , because I did not expect it

However, I am now preparing my Anglo-Saxonchurch for a new edition . Therefore I wish to prepare you for a new examination of the MS several months hence will be time enoughand, if you attend to the following instructions, you will make it with the airof a professed antiquary, and display much antiquarian lore, more perhapsthan any of your companions (335).

1° The MS cannot be that buried with St. Cuthbert: because that was a MS quatuorevangeliorum. 2. It cannot be, as I supposed it might be, the MS evangelii S[anct]i Joannis which S.S. Cuthbert & Boisil read and explained together. For the MS consisted of seven quaterniones, one of which was their taskfor each day. That MS then consisted of 56 leaves, this acording to you of 95, I should say of96. Therefore thoughthe Bishop held that MS in his hand at the translationof the body, and called the attentionof the spectators to it, it cannot be the Stonyhurst MS, and probably has perished. 3. Butwhat is a quaternio? Suppose four pieces of vellum or parchment the shape of this piece of paper, place them one on another , then fold them like this, stick them together in the folding, and you

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

will have a quaternio of parchment, consisting of 8 leaves . There are also duerniones of four leaves, terniones of six, quinterniones of ten, and even, but very rarely, sexterniones of twelve. But the quaterniones are the rule, the others the exceptions.

4. A quaternio in English is called a gathering, because the four pieces are gathered by the thread into one. Now, that the binder may know how to place them in proper order, on the last page, or the verso offolio 8, to speak en règle, the number of the gathering is written in Roman capitals, I.II.III.IV &c Take the Stonyhurst MS, and on the back of leaf 8 , unless a leaf or so has been lost at the beginning, (and in that case on the back offol. 5 or 6.) you will see at the bottom, some distance under the last line, the number I. and eight leaves from that the number II and so forth. Pursue this, and you will find how many quaterniones there are . They may be quinterniones by chance: but the number of the gathering will always direct you, unless it has been cut off by the binder, which sometimes happens, as many scribes wrote the number at the distance of an inch or more below the last line 5. Perhaps you may find no such numbers if not, and something else appears in their place, then the MS is not so very ancient . That something else is, the first word, or thetwo first syllables of the first word in the first line of the next page method of marking adopted by more recent copyists, and from them by the printersin our present books. a

6. Should you find the gatherings marked as I say, number the leaves from one gathering to another, and you will easily discover, whether the copy be entire Lately the book called the Durham Ritual was published. I sent to Dm. for the numbers of the gatherings, and discovered that 7 leaves were wanting at the beginning, 9 between gatherings III and V, and one, or two, or three leaves in different places. Yet the editors had no idea of such deficiencies(336).

7. If the MS be, as I suppose, ancient, I conceive it easy to account for the report that it was taken from the coffin of St. Cuthbert. There was kept within the feretory of St. Cuthbert when the shrine stood an 'Evangelium S[anct]i Johannis in bursa polymita' . So says the catalogue of the contents oftheferetory. Is it not probable then that this was the very MSIt was taken from the feretory, and might therefore be supposed to be taken out of the shrine.

What more can I tell you? I have received from Dr Gilly the silk which he promised me from St. Cuthbert's body (337). You shall see it, when you come again.

I have no news of Dr Brown since he left Paris

You will have heard ofMr Sibthorpe's conversion . I hope that he is not so odd a fellow as his brotherthe colonel (338) I hope that you are all well. Remember me to Mr Lomax , the Peri & her brother, & believe me , Most trulyyours

J.L.

LXII

[Written 5 Dec. 1841, cf. reference to Dr Polding and Mr Trappes going to Rome; for Brigham's suspension: cf. Introduction]

Sunday ½ pasttwo

Excellenza

I steal a moment to beg you not to go to Stonyhurst on my account. An answer by Easter will be in time

The fragment wh. you mentionappears to me to be ofthe 14th century The earlier the writing, the more legible it is. A hand of the sixteenth century is impossible to be read .

You will undoubtedly find Roman numerals on the bottom of every 8th leaf on the verso, unless they have been cut off by the binder .

In my solitude I know nothing that happens. I had not heard of Brigham's total suspension, nor do I know what is meant by his conduct towards females, nor his rudeness to Miss Orrell

You say F. Trappes is come home. I did not know he had been from home. His fac-simile of Thos a Becket's chasuble is, I dare say, correct. That kept in the cathedral of Sens is exactly the shape of my cloak, if you suppose the latter to have another breadth in it , and to be close in front It should not have arms: but, when on, should be tucked up to the elbow onthetwo sides . I put it on at Sens, and have seen such in use at the church of St.Amé in Douai (339).

The paper says to day, that Dr Polding and Rd. Mr Trappes are gone to Rome. What Trappes is that? (340)

You should be on your guard what you say in the presenceof F. Trappes. Abouta month since he made some thing whichyou said, or he pretended that you said, about me the ground of an applicationto Mr Thompson for something So T. wrote to me , but did not enter into particulars

My conviction is that Thompson is dying.

Dr Brown is well in Rome. Nothing but a cannon-ball will ever demolish him. On the steamboat from Marseilles to Civita

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Vecchia he found an old acquaintance, Mr Connell , I supposethe former priest at Preston (341). Remember me to the Otter Hunter, his daughter and all others. Believe me, Excellenza , Most trulyyours, J.L.

Today I found in my register Robt GrimshawLomax Godfather to a child ofthe name of Sharples (342).

LXIII

[Written 8 July 1842; noteworthyfor its accountofEastwood'spamphlet and Lingard's connectionwith it, cf. Introduction]

Excellenza, I have been waiting with impatience for your account of your interview with Eastwood His version ofit was read to me from a letter of his . He says your inquiry was whether he had said that you knew I had the sheets . I suspect that you inquiredwhetherhe had been told so. Now that you have been involved in the business , I mean totell you what I believe to be the entire fact But remember that you are una de multis: that is that you are, though a woman , ableto keep a secret , for were it revealed to any one it might involveme in quarrels, which I could wish to avoid. I shall not give names: your ingenuity will find names

Last Novr a person with whom I had not corresponded for a long while, sent me a letter by post enclosing a few printed pages, and enclosing them I supposed as a pretext to renew our correspondence They were the first pages of a pamphlet by Eastwood, not part of a proof-sheet, but of a revise, that is ofthe first essay ofthe printer which is to be revised by the author, and in this case was I am told so often revised by him, that hardly a sentence of the ancient matter remained. This person whom I shall call A. said that he had sent some to another whom I shall call B. He did so, and told him that he had also sent to me . This I kept a secretfrom the whole world, that I might not injure A., and had no doubt that B. would do the same

When E. accused me of purloining his sheets from the printers, and of using them to prevent the publication of his work , I consulted B. and we both thought it best that I should decline all correspondence with Ed because it might lead to an inquiry, whichmight compromise A.

When I wrote to you last the account given by O'Byrne(343) respecting Trappes and your ladyship, I found that B supposed that A had continued to send me the remainingsheets of the pamphlet, as they were printed. I told him of his mistake . My small portion was that wh precededhis I mean that his began where mine left offA sent me no more . Now mind the next saturday Ed in a letter against Dr Youens (344), shoved in two lines stating that I had had in my possession one sheet of his pamphlet . This was evidentlymeant as a correction of his former charge. I immediately wrote to B. that Eastwood must have someone about him who knew every particular ofthe matter

On Tuesday last B. told me that finding a fit opportunity he had strongly advised E. to lay aside his chargesagainst me, and think no more of them: that he might provoke me to defend myself, when I could show that all his charges were false, and excite a quarrelbetweenhim and his bestfriends: for one ofthem had sent me a few pages of the beginning of the pamphlet without my seeking, and nothing more.

To me it is plain that originally B. had let out the fact, as he supposed it to be, that I had received all the sheets, and had made use of them to suppress the publication: that on learning the truthfrom me at last he resolved to repairthe injury; thaton that account he revealed the truth to Ed. and insisted on Eastwood recalling his charges against me, wh . he did in the jesuitical manner at the top of this page.

There you have this tedious yet curious history. I am sure all the blame rests with B. not out of ill will to me or anyone else , but he could not keep the secret, and let it out in some unguarded moment You will show that, if a man cannot yet a woman can keep a secret. I have no other news .

With best remembrances to Mr Thos. and the Peri of both genders, Believe me, Most trulyyours, J. Lingard Hornby 8 July

LXIV

[Written and postmarked 23 Aug. 1842; same address as LIV; morenews of the Brindle Will case and of Eastwood'spamphlet]

Excellenza,

You will have received my last about Ld: Shrewsbury and the bazaar, and will not fail to give me an answer in time

I write this to thank you for the birds, which arrived to day, and were a very acceptable present more acceptable on this account, that we are all here in a cabal against Dawson, the lord of the manor and honour of Hornby, who though he has lots of game, has not yet sent a single bird to any one of the inhabitants of Hornby He comes at dinner times and dines withyou when he pleases, asks you for pears or anything else that he likes, and yet sends you nothing in return but a few fish now and then . It is not that he is forgetful or stingy, but excessively vain, and therefore sends to friendsat a distance, that they may know what a great man he is I have been very fortunate. Last fridayMr Silvertop called to breakfast, and brought me two brace. I sent one to the large house next door, to the great satisfaction ofMrs Murray. Yesterday the parson's wife, Mrs Fogg (345), did not spare Dawson to me: todayI sent her one of your two birds, and I have just now a message from her, that she was never more pleased in her life She will shake it in Dawson's eyes as he passes her door. Hurrah! There is the loquacity and prosification of an old man for you.

As you have given some proof of your being able to keep silence, I shall now proceed more freely to other matters. I was vexed with Dr Brown: I wrote him word that he was doing Eastwood great service by staying away, and advised him to go to Liverpool, pending the trial, and show himself in court. I did not believe that E . 's counsel would venture to call him: if they did, it would be to their own defeat. He replied that on the last trial he was present, and the effect on his shattered nerves was such that he resolved never more to expose himself to it again. However I think I can nerve him up to it for the next assizes (346) He has no recollection of having ever written or used the expressions attributed to him by Eastwood: at all events they were used only in a moment of irritation. What can that have to do with the cause? His nephew and I explainit thus. There was a time when the nephew went from Preston to Leeds to supplyfor some one, and a report was brought to Dr B. that Sherburne had said that the young man was too ambitious of a place in wh . he could shew off, and would take care never to come back to Poulton This we know for a fact, and that Dr B. was uncommonlyirritated at it. Now he was a constant inmateofthe Eastwoods at the time, and on the most intimate terms with them: I therefore have little doubt that he used the words attributed to him, and perhaps said he would write them to Dr Penswick and that Eastwood wrote them down as soon as he was gone: for I often suspected him of doingthat (347).

Your friends must have the notion that I was greatly apprehensive of Eastd .'s pamphlet, to take so much pains about it. The fact is, I cared nothing about it, nor hardly ever thought of it, or of this trial, but when it was actuallyforced upon me . The pages thatI saw were in fact ridiculous Theystated that he (E.) came forward to put the public on their guard against the secular priests, who advocated and practised the doctrine that equivocation and mental reservation were allowable, and therefore should give their confidence to none but Jesuits and monks who reprobated such doctrines, and practised the sincerity and straightforwardness of the gospel How I laughed! Certainly Trappes would not permit that to stand You may ask him how it began I cannot tell how it continued. Instead ofDr Brown being hidden at Hornby, he was on a visit at St. Omer to Miss Jones, formerly of Lancaster. I have been greatly diverted at Bray's (348) chase of him He must [have] forgotten that there are thousands ofBrowns There , Iam tired. Í was greatly pleased with the little I saw of the prince of Otter hunters (349), and thank Mr Thos. for having brought him -I am not so well pleased at the appearance of young Mr John at this time of the year: for I suppose he will prevent you from coming to Hornby Excuse this hasty scrawl, remember me most kindly to Mr Thos and believe me , Most sincerely

Your Excellency's slave J.L.

23d. Aug.

I have selected a sheet of paper like yours in size, and shall endeavour to imitate the hand writing in yours, when I have little to say It fills a sheet in no time. But as women know how to talk and that with a vengeance , I should hope that you may also know how to write. Now the next time I will allow you to take a smaller sheet , but shall require you to write a smaller hand, and in lines of28 , in place of 14 , to the page. However do not let that deter you from writing. Iwould rather have half a dozen lines than none. I live here in almost total seclusion, I would say stagnation, were it not that two Peris from the next house, one twelve, the other fourteen , often call and divert me with their nonsenseand also precocious sense on some subjects(350) - Adieu (351).

LXV

[Written 4 Sept. 1842, cf. reference to Maini's sermon; news of Eastwood and ofMrEl]

Signora

Hurrah! Gaiety and cholera. A pretty couple to go hand in hand together.At Hornby it is otherwise. Here we have wind and solitude: but I mean wind in hypocondria perch, labouring in vain to find a vent (352).

Many thanks for the information in your letter. Yet I could have wished for more. How did Lady S[hrewsbury] behave to you? I have the notion that she is not trop aimable (353) Who kept stalls at the Bazaar? For what end was the Stabat sung atSt Wilfrids? Did the Jesuit]s join in the gaities [sic] &c, or leave on the wednesday? All these, and a thousand other questions you might have answered, ifyou had pleased. News hence can hardly be worth sending. But let me tellyou of one of Ed .'s freaks. On monday last returning from Lancaster I found Mr Maini the priest at Yealand here. He told me that the day before he read from pulpit a sermon ofWhite's on the gospel of the day (354). Before he got to the bottom of first page, the word avarice occurred. At the sound Eastwood leaped from his seat , and bounding over another, & looking Maini full in the face, exclaimed, 'aye that is the (damned or besetting or some other epithet) vice of the secular clergy. Mrs E. at the same time continued talking but her husband's voice was so much louder that her words were not distinguished. M. looked at him a minutein silence, and continued and one present told me that the interruption was a benefit to him for he never read so well in his life, as he did afterwards When Mass was over, Mr E. followed him into the vestryand began talking of the thousands ofwh . he had been robbed by the clergy. Mr M. desired him then to go and talk to those who had robbed him. Not to him, who had none of his money. That replied E. is more than I know, and pursued his theme Mr M. told him that he was really in bad health and in great want of his breakfast, and begged him to retire. He refused and continued: on which M. opened a door into the house, and, stopping it after him, took refuge in the kitchen. He was not pursued Hurrah! I advised him to take no notice.

On the wednesday E. published in Lancaster an epistle against Dr Brown, price /6d: I think that there are parts in it that have not come from him Dr B. could have stopped it, but refused . I do not think that there is anything against Dr B that would be worth a prosecution, but there is a libel against Sherburnehis

profanation of the tribunal of penance, his pollution of a sacrament &c which I think might be deemed so (355) I really pity the poor man. He will soon be deranged.

Of myself I can only say that I fear I shall be dragged into a controversy in the papers about the copyright of my catechetical instructions . There is a good deal about Dolman having paid a great price for the copyright, as the reason why he charges the book so high He never paid me a farthing, nor did I ever ask him (356).

Adieu. My best remembrancesto Mr Lomax, and allyour little ones

J. Lingard

Sunday

LXVI

[Written 7 Nov. 1842 , cf. reference to James Lomax's injury; chiefly concerned with the Stonyhurst Gospel , for which cf. LXI and LXII, which Mrs Lomax had by now inspected]

Excellenza

I hope your caro sposo will learn wisdom from his brother's misfortune , and be careful how he handles fire arms, I am glad to learn from the papers that Mr James is convalescent, if not quite well minus a hand(357).

Many thanks for your last. I ought to have answered it earlier But I am not so exact as I used to be in that respect.

You asked me if I know Mr Barrow and Mr Pater (358). I think those are the names I do not remember ever having heard their names . But what of that? I am a monk in the real sense of the word: I live alone, and see nobodyat least no one who is Catholic .

Then you ask me if you shall get Mr D. to write out the notes on the sides of the MS. I thank you and him. But it is unnecessary . They will be corrections, or perhaps indications of gospels for certain masses

The only thing I could wish is that he would write the twofirst words at the top of the second leaf. I may possibly discover something from that. Is your curiosity excited? Know then that MSS were catalogued in this manner Evangelium S[anct]i Johannis nus Dei what does that mean? Why, you have here both genus and species: the genus it is Evangel. of St. John. The species the two first words or syllables at the beginning of second leaf are nus Deithat is ag at bottom offirst and nus at head of second leaf. Thus they distinguished different copies for it was very seldom that two several writers copied exactlythe same number of syllablesin two pages of the first leaf

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

The MS found at the head of St Cuthbert is said in all the contemporaryaccounts to have been Liber quatuorevangeliorum.

In the year (359) that MS by the title of Quatuor evangelia S[anct]i Cuthberti was kept in the feretory, behind the altar in midst of wh. stood the shrine.

In the same year was kept on a shelf near the south corner of the feretory Evangelium S[anct]i Johannis in bursa polymita. Is not that the Stonyhurst MS? the record does not say what MS it was: but that it was highly prized appears from its being kept there. Whether the bursa in which it now is answers the description ofpolymita, many-coloured, you can judge

You say nothing of your intended movement from Inglewhite Perhapsyou will stay there all winter

IsMr Lomax &c going to Rome? I think he is late in setting out.

I have no news of any kind to tell you.

Sir Thos Gage has restored to me a MS of mine i.e. of my writing on the Durham Ritual, which was in Mr Rokewode's possession (360).

I learn from the paper that Dr Brown is on the continent . I thought so. But it is very odd from press of business or forgetfulness, I supposebut he never wrote to let me know , nor did any one else You see I am like Eloisa 'forgetting and forgot' (361)

My best remembrances to Sir Thomas, the Peri, and the Peri's brother , Most truly Yourexcellency's J.L.

Monday

LXVII

[Written 6 and 7 Nov. 1843 , cf. the reference to the rejection ofEastwood's letter in The Tablet of4 Nov.; first allusion to Mrs Lomax's marital problems, for which cf. Introduction; news of Trappes, Brown and Eastwood , in particular of Brown's interdict ofLee House]

Excellenza

I have this moment received yours, and perused it with feelings ofsorrowand indignation. But I will not trust myselfto write on what is past. If you have been unkindly treated at Stamford, you must comfort yourself, as did St Francis of Assissum, by reflecting that you can say with greater confidence 'Our father which art in heaven' , and as to the displeasure of the Lomaxes and Blanchard, depend upon it, it is not that they think you have done wrong as a wife in coming to Lancashire, but that you have

disappointed their plan to remove your caro sposo as far from them as they can. It is all selfishness They care not where he is, if he is not near them . Blanchard always appeared to me of an arbitrary temper. It will grow upon him with age: and hewillbe vexed and fidgetty, now that you have followed your own good sense instead ofacting as he wished. All this will soon pass away: and, if no foolish thing take place to renew their objections , I shall hope that you may still find yourselfcomfortable at Cadley (362). You have still the Peri to amuse you, and I should trust that your better half has by this time learnt to be better from experience. Set yourself to work about something or other: do not sit and brood over your troubles: they will pass away, as all others have passed, and God will reward you for the fortitude withwhichyou have borne them.

To your question about Mr Trappes, I cannot give a satisfactory answer Dr Brown has never mentioned him to me since I wrote to you. But his nephew, the priest at Lancaster , in the postscript of a letter told me about a fortnight ago, that Bray (363) had written to the bishop, as agent of Mr Blanchard, a letter so offensive in matter and language that he has sent notice, that, whosoever should presume to do any missionary duty there at Lee House, without previous permission from him, was suspended ipso facto perhaps excommunicated for I write from memory: and only remember the general impression made on my mind at the time. From this you will see that the prohibition is general and not levelled against Trappes in particular For my own part I have never heard a word on the subject either from the Bp or any other individual, except the above . I think it, however, likely that when Dr B. was in Rome , he would consult the authorities there, and that, if he has taken such step, it is in conformity with instructions thence He left England last friday but where he is going, he did not tell me . I supposetherefore that he is going to Rome (364).

Can it be on that subject that Eastwood has been writing a letter? In last saturday's Tablet is, among notices to correspondents, the following Certainly Mr Eastwood cannot expect that we should insert his disgraceful letterin ourcolumns' . We shall have it then in some of the local newspapers(365)

It is odd that you should inform me of Mrs Bushell's death, when I, who live within seven miles, have never heard of it (366).

As to myself I am nearly the same old woman, as when you saw me last. Yet I feel old age creeping on. I am busy in preparing a new edition of the Ang. Sax. church, or rather in writing it over again. For that I have two reasonsone, thatin the course of 40 years many new things have been discovered ,

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

and many new opinions started 2° that a stereotype edition has been published in America, and great attempts are made to introduce it here, so that I hope by improvements in the work to put down the old one (367) But I am delayed by the tardy publication of the Saxon homilies all of which I wish to see before I go to press (368).

Best remembrancesto Mr Thomas and to the PerisWrite to me soon that you are in good health and spirits, and believe me

Siempre l'istesso

Giovanni

Old fool as I am, I had sealed my letter without havingconcluded itthis is tuesday has been broken. Don't be alarmed, ifyou find that the seal

LXVIII

[Written in the winter of 1843-4, cf. reference to Mrs Lomax's move to Cadley; more on Brown and Trappes]

Excellenza

Thank you for your letter. I shall treasure it up that it may prove of service, should the subject ever be mooted in my presence. But that will never be. They are greatly deceived, ifthey look upon me as the 'Oracle' . Of all that you mention in your letter, I knew nothing more than Trappes told me himself, that he had spent £300 of his own money (369) Men are greatly deceived , if they think that I ever meddle in such matters. I always avoid even the mention of them lest I should be drawn into disputes. I never give Dr Brown advice, lest he should think I seek to interfere in his concerns, and as to Dr Sharples I know nothing about him . I have never seen him nor heard of him since he came from Rome, but that he was once at Leighton and sang high mass at Mr Smith's. IfI wished to write to him, I do not know where to find him (370) You cannot conceive in what solitude I live , as to all these matters. There is not a priest in Lancashire, who ever writes to me. They probably supposethat I am acquainted with such matters, because I once wrote to Trappes to endeavour to reconcile him with Dr Brown. But of that Dr B knew nothing. It was merely through good nature, and a notion that, if Trappes wouldexplain himself , I might then try what Dr Brown was inclined to do. Let them therefore know, when opportunity offers, that I am as ignorant as the Peri of all that is going on in ecclesiastical matters . It has been for years my endeavour to beso .

LXVIII: WINTER 1843-4

From your letter I conclude that all of you are well. So am Iat least sometimes but not always. However I go on verywellforan old man

An idea has just struck me. I imagine that Cadley is not far from the railroad. Why should we not next spring, if we all live till then , meet on the same day at the inn in Garstang. IfIdo not forget, I shall send you an invitation to dinner there: and in the afternoonwe might easily returnto our homes . There you see how I build castles in theair.

Excuse this letter. I am horrified with letters. This is thefourth this morning.

Believe me with best comps to his lordship,

Most trulyyours J. Lingard.

Hornby Saturday

LXIX

[Written andpostmarked 21 Sept. 1844; addressed to:Miss Helen Lomax/ Cadley/ Preston ; congratulatesher on her recent birth; see Introduction for the significance of the allusion toherfather]

Dr Lingard has the honour to present his best respects to Miss Helen Lomax, and to beg her acceptance of his congratulations on her very auspicious debut in the world, and his wishes to her ofhappiness both in this life and thenext.

He requests her also to thank her Mama for the playful note , with which she has honoured him He is much gratifiedwith it as a proofthat she is in better spirits than she was, when she wrote last

He is also inclined to draw a favourable augury from the visit which her papa paid to her on her arrival, and the intelligence that he is staying with his brother, Mr James Lomax

He has no doubt that Miss Helen is capable of performing every animal function with ease and pleasure. So could he do some seventy four years ago But now it is not so. Yet he does not complain: nor, all things considered, has he any reason todo SO

If it give your tiny Ladyship pleasure to learn anythingmore about him, know that he has long been occupied, to the detriment of his eyes (371), perhaps of his health, with a new edition of the Anglo-Saxon church. It will be out before the end oftwo months and then he will be a free man, his own master, with nothing to do, but very possibly to pine away through ennui

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Having nothing more to communicate, he will conclude with saying that he shall always be most happy to hear ofyour well being, and of that of the other Peris both male and female and, though last not least, of their mother, to whom he once more sends his kindest remembrances.

Hornby 21 Sep.

LXX

[Postmarked 4 June 1845; addressed to:Mrs Thos Lomax / Revd. Rt Blount's / Belton Vicarage / Loughboro; miscellaneous gossip; mention of Phillips, Woolfrey and Gentili; further discussion of Mrs Lomax's marital troubles]

June 5th [sic] 1845

Excellenza

I thankyou. You have solved the enigma. I had solved itin my own way: for finding that the letter that you promised to send the next day, did not come the next day, nor the next week , nor the week after that, I concluded that you were very unwell, or perhaps Mrs Sanders unwell (372), or that something wonderful were going on under the machination of C[harle]s Lomax Your letter that has arrived to day, has explained the whole. Truly, as you observe , the events of several years have in regard to you been crowded into the last six months When all the present matters are settled, when this period of bustle and agitation and anxiety shall have subsided into a calm, what will you do with yourself? I have no doubt that your spirit will carry you through the present crisis triumphantly. I fear that you mayfeel depressed afterwards: but, what a fool I am! Have you not your childrento employ you? Yes theywill provea great blessing, and the care of them an antidote to the listlessness and inaction which I had conjured up.

So you have come to a compromise with James & Charles Lomax . I hope it is such as Blanchard does not disapprove. Whatever it may be, I am glad that you have Charles tied down to terms under his own hand When you return home, you must let me know something about it and whether Dr Sharples interfered any more. I should hope not. I am not acquainted with Dr Gentili, or Mr Woolfrey, or Mr Phillipps (373). I suspect that all have more zeal than prudence such I have always thought them, and on that account have always shunned the acquaintance of Woolfrey, who has

sometimes written to me, but received none, or very laconic answers . With respect to myself, I have been ill, very ill indeed, since my last: but I do believe that the change in the wind willset all right again

Do you recollect that I once used to be very severe on Mr Sharon Turner , the historian&c &c. Well, on sunday before last I received from him a letter for the first time in my life congratulatingme on the publication of my history, and of my Anglo-Saxon church It was very unexpected& very kind ofhim . He added as a present his poem on Richard III, just published. But only think he is 77, and has just published a poem. I am only 75 [sic], but I should think myself in my second childhood, if I were to publisha poem (374). Keep up your spirits. Dabit Deus his quoque finem . I am , Excellenza, Most trulyyours John Lingard

LXXI

[

Written 5 July 1845; addressed to:Mrs Thos . Lomax; sent via Mr Knight (375); Mrs Lomax had movedto Preston; her maritalproblems were reaching a crisis]

5 July 1845

Excellenza

What is your address? Did you not give it to me in your penultimate letter? Yes, you did: but I burn your letters, because I know not, into whose hands they may fall, ifI do not. Yet I had the foresight to copy out your address : and now find it as difficult to discover where I placed the copy, as to remember the address itself This letter therefore will be given, or forwarded , to you by Mr Knight.

Since the week in which the Bps. went to Londontill the letter which I received this morning, I have but one letterfrom you that wh . you wrote from the south This I mention, merelyto inform you that, if you wrote any other, it never reached me . I infer, however, from the contents of the last, that you were dissuaded from insisting on the deed of separation (376), and consented to live with Sir Thomas again. Only one thing I wish you to inform me on some future occasion, whether Dr Sharples, after his return from London, ever interfered in the business So then it appears that after the reconciliation there has been another outbreak , and another attempt of the opposite party to

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

divert hostilities . That you have outwittedthem, is not surprising: that they will not soften and subdue your resolution , is more than I will pretend to foretell You have them, however , in your power, and will, I trust, keep the ascendancywhich you possess, even if in other things you relent Keep to the advice of your mentor(377)

A few weeks ago James Lomax with his hounds was in Hornby. He did not call, nor did I know of his arrival, till after his departure (378). I could not learn, whether Sir Thos. was of the party

I should think that James at the present moment must be so annoyed at his brother's conduct, as to think of nothing else: later he will assuredly recollect what pain and trouble he has brought upon you, and endeavour to make you the best compensation in his power by protectingyou against his brother Charles, and making provision for the future Peri, his bearn, as Mr Blanchard would call it

As regards myself, I am, and have been pretty well for three days, after a struggle of two months. I feel that I am rapidly becoming myselfagain There were alternations before: but then , when I was in my best fashion, I never felt so buoyant , and in such spirits as now Yet I must own that I am sensibly loosing [sic] my sight: in another year I shall not be able to read or write, and you must send me a Peri to console or amuse me

Mr Knight informs me that they use my catechism for the instruction of the more advanced portion of the scholars at Stonyhurst. I never before could learn whether they approved or condemned it (379).

What more can I tell you? What appears very singular to me , that on mondaylast Dr Wiseman confirmed among others a Mr Montgomery, who came to Oscott with a letter from the celebrated Mr Newman, and who remains there to study for the church . The papers have repeatedly said that Newman was become one of us: but there has never appeared any proof ofit (380). Nor does this letter of his by Montgomeryprove it. It may have been the wish of the young man, and the letter merely a certificateofgoodconduct.

Adieu, your excellenceMay all these storms be succeeded by a long and pleasant calm; and prayfor Your attached friend

J.Lingard

LXXII

[Written 19 Aug. 1846 and postmarked 20 Aug. 1846; addressed to:Mrs Thomas Lomax / Clayton Hall / Enfield; forwarded to:21 Ribblesdale Place / Preston; information about Mary Queen of Scots; last mention of Dodding Green]

Padrona

I have but a moment.

1° Marie Stuartis arrived.

2° Pr. Labanoff looks on all the letters, 'the lettres galantes' as forgeries All are not forgeries in realityone or two are letters written by her to Darnley, copied by her adversaries, and addressed by them to Bothwell(381)

3. La tigresse was up to anything, and so were her advisers . You remember what MaryStuart wrote of Hatton I copy this from a letter from Hatton (382) to her still existing in his own hand He had been ten days from court. To lack you is more than hell's torment Would to God I were with you but one hour. I find myself amazed Bear with me, my most dear sweet lady. Passion overcometh me. I can write no more Love me, for I love you &c &c in the same strain A very pretty correspondence between a student in the inns ofcourt and his sovereign.

3. [sic]I improveslowly

4. Glad that the Devonians are silent (383) Trappes has written to Mr Riddell to allow the Propaganda to decide the question between him and the bishop respecting Dodding Green Why? I know not Perhaps he may think such advice to his own benefit For the Propaganda have been informed that he (Trappes) was the originator of the quarrel (384).

I hope all well-- I shall let the dancing master's trips to Lancaster be known.

I am , Padrona, Most truly yours

John Lingard

Wednesday

LXXIII

[Written 7 Oct. 1846; Mrs Lomax hasbeenunwell]

MyDear Lady

You wrote in a fright, and you put me into one However Idid as you bid me . I prayed as fervently as ever I prayed in my life You, I have no doubt, looked upon me as a thaumaturgos, and

have found me such. Have you not? When did I pray? I won't tell you: but when did a favourable and decisive turn take place in your malady? Be assured, that was the very moment. I wished to answer your letter, but I dared not. Into whose hands would my answer fall? I knew not Well: I contrived to send Mr Knight a sovereign for his poor, and begged him in his answer to tell me how you are. That answer I received this morning: and it has filled me with joy: for he tells me that all danger is over, and that, though very weak &c, still you are in a fair way to recovery God be thanked, and hasten that recovery.

Now then, take care of yourself; and, when you can do it without inconvenience, but not before, write to me only two lines to say that you are going on satisfactorily, and I shall be satisfied

I am pretty well, not at all cholerawise inclined My neighbours (385), at least the younger part ofthe family under the governess Miss Ackerley , are in your neighbourhood at Blackpool .

Other news I have none. Remember me to the Peris, and believe me, DearMadam, Most trulyyours John Lingard Octr 7 1846.

LXXIV

[Written 24 April 1847, cf. the references to Jomard and to the lameness caused by a badfall in autumn 1846, cf. H&B p . 331; discussionsofpalaeontology, Miss Strickland and Macaulay's Essays]

Signora

I

write with yoursfor a guide before me.

My lameness is not gone, but is something better. My old maladies as before, but something worse.

Your only excitement has been caused by sermons. It is wonderfulthat men should be so blind to their own interests: for if they wish to bring prots over to their religion, they must see that such preaching is like to alienate them from it. You doright in keeping your indignation from boiling over but I wish Mr Kenyon (386) would boldly and publicly ask, in whatthe heartof the B.V. differed from the hearts of other women. I should like to hear the answer.

A question Geologists say that it required perhaps a thousand years at least to bring the earth into any one of the conditions in which they find it Now it appears to me that if

God create, he must create in some state or other. He created Adam, not I suppose a child , but in manhood Might he not create matter in the same manner? In what they would consider an advanced state? A professor in the London University (I forget his name) tells us that in the sand and slime washed down from the rocks worms were first generated, then by degrees the larger reptiles like the megalosaurus &c appeared. Whymight not all be created at once and all in full vigour? But let that pass Whewell was once an acquaintance of yours and also of mine His father lived at Lancaster (387). He is not perfectlyaccurate. Galileo'sfault was his enthusiasm. He maintained that the system of Copernicus, was perfectly scriptural, and a truth which all must believe . Ithink that he pretended to prove it from scripture.

I know nothing of Macaulay's essays, or strictures upon me (388). Brougham, though I look upon him as a personal friend, frequently reproaches me as the personification of Catholic prejudice On wh account he states, that the favour my book has met with from the public, is one of the greatest mysteries of this century (389).

I remember the interest occasioned by the trial of Hastings (390).

You suppose me occupied with the revision of my history. Not so . I cannot get more than two or three half hours in a week . My office, mass, sick calls (I have had more lately than ever before) my own maladies, the newspaper, letters, and calls from people popping in and not popping out again, and blindness in the evening hardly leaveme anytime.

IthinkItold you in my last that somebody had mystified Miss Stricklandby sending her an extract from a modern novel forone from an ancient manuscript. This has set me on the search . Ifind that at Brie about 10 leagues from Paris there is a ruin called the tour ofMademoisel]le de Boulan, with many traditionary stories about her in the village, and a MS history of her somewhere in the country. Mr Jomard, a litérateur [sic], has promised to ferret every thing out It will end in nothing(391)

I presume from the books which you mention thatyou have access to some library, which contains many modern works. Tell me, ifit contain any of the following works: for ifit do , I shall employ you to verify some references for me I had all these books formerly, but after the publication of my book, returned them tothe bookseller from whom Igot them . Cavendish's Wolsey bySinger. CardinalWolsey by Galt. Madden'sPrivy purse expenses ofQueen Mary.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Perhaps Galt & Singer should change places . Iam not sure which ofthe two books belongs to Singer, whichto Galt (392).

To edify you I send a hymn. The first stanza is the first of a very indelicate song, a very great favourite among the Scots formerly. Knox and Co. changed it into the two next stanzasfor the use ofthe saints (393).

Glad thatall are well, and that you are no longer the objectof persecution. So I conclude from your silence. Tuus in aevum

J. Lingard

24 Ap.

LXXV

[Written 25 May 1847 , cf. further referenceto Singer's edition ofCavendish; more discussion ofpalaeontology and ofMrs Lomax' problems withherhusband'sfamily]

25 May.

Padrona

A thousand thanks for your extracts But you shall send meno more. You take too much trouble with them Why write that long passage from Macaulay? Why tell me what Cavendish says, when you know I have two copies of him Singer's notes were what Iwanted you to examine That you have done, and satisfied me, that he has nothingto my purpose. Thanks again.

Asyou hear nothingfrom Devonshire, I supposethat no harm is brewing there now. do not draw the same conclusion with you from the distant manner of James Lomax Very possibly you are right But I have seen so many estrangementsgrow out of mere awkwardness, that I always fear a mistake. Is he not a shy man? May it not be that conscious how he had opposed you some time ago, he felt abashed, and knew not in realitywhat to do? was afraid that you would not know him, if he were to do more than moue distantly. I have lately, in consequence of the remark in one of your letters, been reading the 'Vestiges of the Creation ' (394), a work similar to that which you had been reading. I was much disappointed with it, so many things are taken for certain, which rest on very questionable grounds But that which I sought in him, I could not find, the production for the first time of spontaneous motion Allow to him and his school all that they say of devellopement [sic] from one form to another, I wish to be informed how inert matter can without a new creation be

developed into a being endowed with consciousness and spontaneous motion He maintains that inorganic may be developed into organic life be it so: but whence does this newly organised being acquire consciousness , and the power of movingitself. This he does not attempt to explain: nor doIthink he or any of his can do it

I am still far, very far from well: and therefore wait with impatience for fine warm weather In summer I hope that you will beat up these quarters again. Hornby has of late been much beautified.

To the Peris my best wishes and compliments. To their mother the same. J.L.

LXXVI

[Written 23 or 24 July 1848 , cf. reference to W.H.Smyth and the 'Squire Letters' (395); Lingard's medical problems]

Signora

I have sent the Rambleras you wished .

I am very unwell. To you I mentionthe case: but notwishyou to publish the particulars For a long while the spasm which prevents the egress of the water from the bladder has been exceedingly tight: and I, in forcing the barrier with the catheter have wounded the passage. It grew worse & worse: I was obliged to send yesterday morningfor my medical man from Lanc (396) He took off the water twice yesterday: but the quantity ofclotted or coagulated blood which came away with it was truly awful. I was obliged to rise last night thrice through the pain. He willbe here and operate twice . I will add a note at end, if there be time.

You know that about a year ago Carlyle published a set of unknown letters of Cromwell , concerning the authenticity of which the world has been divided By means of a friend I got a gentleman, so useful to him that he dares not deceive him, to put the question to Carlyle. I received the answer this morning 'He replied, The Cromwell letters were in possession of a friend, who permitted me to take copies, and burnt the originals . This unsatisfactory reply is the lame finale of this extraordinary story!!! W.H.Smyth(397).

Yours most truly, J . Lingard

In great pain, but writing diverts the mind from it in some respect. The bladder is emptied Less blood than yesterday. Before the end of week , I shall probably be as well as before. My doctor is to come every evening and operate, to sleep here, operate again in morning and go back. Addio.

LXXVII

[Written and postmarked 15 Sept. 1848; addressed to:Mrs Thos Lomax / RibblesdalePlace / Preston; Walker'ssearchfor ahousekeeper]

Padrona

Here I am again Won't you exclaim with Cicero, quousque abutere patientia nostra But listen . I have to day a letter from Walker of Scarborough. I copy a part respecting the young woman for housekeeperofwhomyou wrote to me. '28 years old? Why that is quite right for me, and, unless there be airs and pretensions besides, right for others too But hold a while. Though I have been disappointed in my likeliest choice, I am in treaty for another Still I think I shall have to apply to you. But do not take any proceedings that imply more than a possibilityof my doing so . IfI take her , I shall want her in immense hurry. Is she now at liberty? What wage does she ask There you have all he says. Would it not be as well, if you were to write to him yourself instead of writing through me. Of course she is a catholic .

I have nothing new since my letter of yesterday, and am anxious to get something done aboutCarlyle. I am better today of my congestion or whatever it is to be called.

Siemprel'istesso

Giovanni

Hornby 15 Sepr. 1848

Lord Petre's eldest son has turned up to be his fifth son (398)!

LXXVIII

[Written 3 Oct. 1848 , cf. the reference to the first monthly number of The Rambler, which was that of Sept. 1848; miscellaneous gossip, including Lingard's objection to benchrents]

Gossipissa

Thanks for your writing to me because you had nothing elseto do. Yet you had to send another Coucher book. Do return thanks to Mr Hulton (399) in the most complimentary manner that you can. As he sends the book through you, he may certainly be content with the expression of my gratitudethrough you. It is very kind of him: but cannot be ofany service to me.

I have no doubt that the first monthly number ofthe Rambler was not sent me, because I did not renew my subscription on the supposition that it would come as usual. I shall orderthe last two

numbers. From a letter wh. I received lately from a regular, I suspectthat the object is to put down Dolmans Magazine, as not being sufficientlydevoted to the religious orders. Dolman tells me that he fears it not, that they are in want of funds (400)

If Lingardian sentence mean an intelligible one, I accept the phrase. I have told Carlyle that I have translated his into plain English

I subscribe to every thing you say about German writers. Those whose labours are devoted to lexicography, or the huntingout of passages in ancient writers, are above all praise for their industry and correctness: but writers on politics , religion , science &c are above or beneath my powers of understanding.

I do not think, that you will have any reason to complain , if your poem be printed and hung up by the side ofMr Shepherd's (401) Is there not a line wanting at the end of his

Tis heaven we seeklet us make no delay.

But prayfor the cholera to help us away. Did I ever tell you that Sharon Turner (402) sent me the Enfant of his old age, with a very polite and complimentary letter. I don't thinkI shall be tempted to imitate his example: but ifI am , Iwill send for Mr Cobb (403) to attend at the enfantment as professor of the obstetric art But what a plan you have drawn up for me , there would be six or seven enfants. I would advise you to fill up the scheme yourself. It is admirably drawn , and you woulddo it well, if you chose to take sufficient pains.

Some of my people have gone on a sunday to Thurnham . They were delighted at first, but afterwards found the church too dark: they could not read their prayer books, and are not proficients in mental prayer. They also brought back a complaint, which they must have learned from the congregation, that the charge for benches is intolerable . I believe they had none formerly (404). Madame Fabré complains that here in England a person cannot pray without paying money for praying At Liverpool she was obliged to make use of many schemes on sundays to bring her praying expenses within the extent of her finances. It is I believe a great shame, and, if ever I am bishop I will put the custom down. It is certainlycontraryto St James c .ii or iii Walker has got his Lord's sons, and finds them very ignorant. He will have no time to write poetry Otherwise he is very fluent, but not correct as I like it.

There Gossipissa is an end of this gossip. I must soon put an end to it: for I have had so many letters to write of late, that I have not had an hour to devote to Carlyle for the last six days. Mr and Mrs Weld sent me some game last week. Am I indebted to youforit

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Mr Anderton of Haighton has done the same twice. Hurrah! Believe me, Most trulyyours, John the Gossip. Oct. 3

I have had much to do with Mr Maxwell of Everingham's claim to the title of Lord Herries I think I have been of service to him. The great difficulty was that Sir John Maxwell, who could only be Lord Herries, through his wife Lady Herries, did not assume the title for ten years I have shewn him that he could not:for his marriage was null by the canon law and the canon law was the law of the realm, but I have deciphered for him a deed which shews that after 9 years of this marriage he applied to Rome and obtained absolution and power to marry her again non obstante the canonical impediment , and have shewn that he took advantage of this absolution &c, and assumed the title the next year (405)

LXXIX

[Written 10 Nov. 1848, cf. reference to the transit of Mercury, which took place 9 Nov.; Mrs Lomax is apparently working on an Anglo-Saxon epic]

Queries

If not Grimkele , why not Grimshaw ? If neither, why not Sigefrid, or Rodolph, or Bernhard, or Gerbrand, or Reinher? All were Anglo-Saxons , and all bishops or missionaries .

Did you see Mercury pass over the sun on thursday?

Will you look to night or on the two next nights at the falling stars? They begin every year to fall on the tenth and continue on the two next nights to fall in vast numbers. At least the term is from 10th to 12th of Nov (406)

Do you know that Olaff and Anlaff are the same name? that Saga is to be pronounced with a soft g as Saya, the say or tale. Thus dag, dagan in Anglo-Saxon day, dayan, the day or to dawn

Was your Scald educated in some southern university? He has chosen for his say the most polished metre he could find. I wish he had on some occasion burst out into some wild stanzas, as ragged and irregularas his native clime .

Will you believe that his story appears to me, notwithstanding its beauties , too long, and crowded with too many incidents loosely connected, like the Rambler's 'New Crook in the lot' (407). No man can retain the historyin his mind

In 993 Olave was confirmed at Andover by Elphege. But we know that Elphege was never a hermit in the Scillyisles (408).

LXXIX

: 10 NOVEMBER 1848

Vandrade very good.

The catastrophe very good.

Some very bad rhymes crushedand dust, dawn and warn . 143 13

I have not dismissed the printer's devil. He haunts me perpetually, requiring a new chapter every saturday (409)

I have not heard since from Walker.

I have not more to saya. What are we to have next? Whose tale? Yours most truly J.L.

Friday

LXXX

[

Written between 12 Nov. and 10 Dec. 1848, cf. references to Sibour and Cavaignac; miscellaneousgossip]

Madame la Trouvère

I have waited for a promised letter from Walker. Noneis come. Your Kendal version of Béranger (410) is not Walker's. His translation of Qui file, file et disparaît is 'that shoots and shoots and melts away'. So I think: but I cannot find it I can find nothingthat I want: not even your last letter. How then am I to answer your last letter? Who is the Apollo that inspires you? I mean who is Mr Western? The superior at the chapel?

I have sent away my answer to Macaulay It is short, without complimentto him, or censure of him . I merely defend my own statement (411). I was unwilling to appear displeased, or desirous of propitiating him: as I dare say that we shall have a few skirmishes in the reign ofJames II. You will see that the two first vols of his history are just published at the enormous price of 16s/ per volume, Oct[avo] vols Two are published now: that the purchasers may be induced to complete the work by purchasing later the other two at the same price He is too much of a partisan, and therefore will fail (412).

I have a French newspaper sent me regularlyfrom Paris Why? I don't know. I find in it language occasionally that I cannot understand Exploiter and its derivatives are often used in what sense I cannot conceive. Thus a subject of discussion is the exploitment du travail. How is that to be translated. The archbishop of Paris said a low mass at the altar, while the president read the organic laws of the constitution and then intoned the Te Deum (413) I do not see that he could refuse, but I do not like it. Cavaignac is plainly coquetting with the clergy: hoping that their influence will support him against Louis

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Napoleon (414). But how have I got into France? Let me Ramble back to Preston and advise you to take pen and ink with you against Mr Western's next sermon (415).

I find that Turner a butcher at Preston, a brother to Turner a taylor, who once, and perhaps now, lives opposite the Town hall, comes constantly to Hornby to our cattle marketevery fortnight. By him, a very respectable man, I can send you a parcel, or receive one from you, whenever he comes here. Your servant's brotheralways attends also: but I prefer the other man (416).

You will see that my brain is almost run dry. So excuse a longer scribble, and believe me, impatient to hear Marie's gracefull [sic] ditty (417), J. Lingard

Friday

I have now only two vols left to arrange for Dolman.

LXXXI

[Written 23 Feb. 1849; news ofWalker's intended answer to William Ward; discussionofthe scriptural meaningofaióv]

Padrona Mia

Accept a brief gossip: brief, because I am tempted to cut my throat, I am so tormented with letters, the necessityof answering them, and the time it must cost me in answering as I ought

The most intolerable of these correspondents are females Remember, that I am not speaking of female gossips, but of correspondents who take it for granted that they are persons of public notice and importance, and that you must of course be acquainted with their history, such as one from whom Ireceived a letter to day, and of whose existenceI was not even aware Yet she has much to say to me about Henry and her sons . Who is Henry? I cannot tell, perhaps her husband But I know not what to say to her, or what to make of her letter.

My great friend, of 65 years standing, Mr Silvertop, died on monday night (418) R.I.P."

I cannot send you the Rambler yet Why not? The epithetcompelling Jove of Scarborough (419) has taken it into his head to crush with his thunder the writer of a letter in it on education , Mr Ward, the convert and formerly the author of the idea of a christian church (420); and he has told me that he will send to me the thunderboltbefore it issues from the press, or rather before it

goes to it. I may perhaps prevent it from entirely demolishing poor Ward, and therefore must take the liberty of detaining the number of the Rambler a little longer: I expect Walker's letter, which is meant for the Tablet , by the end oftheweek.

I am not pleased with the Rambler's man at the Catacombs. He maintains that the inscription Dignatio amicorum means ye Worthy friends I will explain it better(421).

I made a great discovery two days ago God promised Abraham the land of Canaan for his seed for ever. Have they had itfor ever? no. What is the meaning of the Hebrew word? The Septuagint certainly understood it, and have translated it εoç alovoç, till the end of the age. What means the aióóv or age?That period of time, I say, which God had appointed forthe existence of the Jewish church This appears to me to explain numerous passages in the new testament St. Paul speaks of the ends ofthe world being come upon them, read of the aióóv or age, and the difficulty is over. He repeatedly speaks of aeonian times thatis the time allotted for the Jewish aióv, not eternal times. But let that gossip pass It is now twelve o'clock, at one in the afternoon I shall be as stupid , as powerless, as spiritless as the lord of Clayton (422), I cannot help it. But it is an intolerable daily annoyance As for water frolics mine recur every day four or five times. Perhaps it is well that Walker's ire has taken another direction. Ifhe attack Macaulay , I am sure he will write like a madman .

Understand me rightly about aióóv . I do not mean that it has never been explained in one or two places of the Mosaic dispensation (423), but that it has never been supposed to have originated from the promise of Canaan for ever to Abraham's posterity. The English word world is peculiarly adapted to express its real meaning, a whirling round, a period determined to some particular purpose World without end

Your continued residence at Clayton must be unfortunatefor the fame of Hereward (424): but then it flattersyour vanity to be a person of so much consequence &c &c Make up your mind to it. It may do good.

Ask Walker if he ever tried his hand in Fancy poetry? He will notdeny it.

Believe me Padrona mine

That I am thine

John Lingardine Feb. 23. 1849

LXXXII

[Written 27 April 1849; the Roman Revolution and Padre Ventura; miscellaneousgossip]

Gossipissa

That old fool Lunadori (425) gives a long and minute account of all the duties of the cardinal Chamberlain , when he has to ascertain the death, or rather to declare the death of the pope, but has forgotten to say a syllable respecting the tap on the forehead with the silver mallet. I shall, however, desire the publisher against another edition to apply to Clayton Hall to a certain Signora Tomaso-Lomax, who can supply him with capital information.

But do you know? On wednesday last when the French expedition appeared before Civita Vecchia, Mazzini bolted from Rome, and with other articles of vertu took the silver mallet with him, and will undoubtedlysell it by auction in London (426). I hope that you will bid forit.

Did you ever hear me tell of Padre Ventura , the most violent enemy that I ever had Well: he has damned himself to everlasting infamy. He acted in the ceremony on Easter day, when the canons of St. Peters refused to celebrate the mass ordered by the revolutionary government. A priest from Vercelli, called Spola, sang the mass at the altar reserved for the pope only, with Gavazzi and Ventura for deacon and subdeacon, during which before the altar the government and all the troops and rabble swore fidelity to the Roman republic, and after that went to the balcony from which the pope is accustomed to bless both urbem and orbem, went there in procession, and gave to the people the benediction of the blessed sacrament Ventura has hitherto been always a most orthodox churchman, and much encouraged by the popes. His defection on this occasion has caused much surprise in Rome Why did I begin this history? Because thought it would interest you, ifI ever told you, as I dare say I did, his intrigues against me in the time of Leo XII (427).

You little know what curiosities you lost the sight of, when you were at Borwick (428). I am told that they have there in a closet a skull and two leg and thigh bones, which were thrown into the Lune, but not liking a wet bed, walked back during the night, and were found to have taken up their old dry quarters the next morning. I have heard half a dozen as extraordinarystories about the house lately. A puzzler for the comte (429). I have an old account book, belonged to a Mr Thos Bennison, who built the house in which my neighbour Mr Murray lives. Looking over it, (for it contains

the occurrences of every day) I found last night the following entry '1713 June 6. This day William Skirrow drove his cart through my bakside' [sic] Can the comte tell me how this was done, for I am quiteat a loss.

I am told that Hearne has made his submission, and is again employed: that Trappes has qualified his submission byprefixing to it, the monosyllable if, and has not given satisfaction, butis in afair way ofbeing employed under Dr Briggs (430)

I do not think that Lover will come to see me. He has not availed himself of former opportunities . I dare say that I have offended him by the very strong dislike I have repeatedly expressed of his portrait of my reverence(431). Walker is very busy now about a new pupil The next heir to the title of Lord Stafford is offered or rather forced uponhim by Dr Wiseman and the parents (432). He objects greatly: because he does not like to have more. He is afraid of their leading one another into bad company. He will not be, he says, a jailer He relies entirelyon their honour and lets themgo where they think proper. Do not let anything of this out to him: because he has consulted me about it. I say, take him He demurs, but will do so , I think. Yet he is a fool for he demands but very little with them , not I think £100 [altered from £200'] per annum . Ifhe please I suspect he would get all the catholic aristocracy.

Inever heard ofyour Mr O'Callaghan before.

I mentioned the gentile notte of the mezzo April to the Miss Murrays they tell me that they have it both in Italian and English: so the comte may sing it with them when he next visits me and his friend Madame Fabré. There is gossip for you Beat it, if you can . Believe me, Most truly yours

Madame La Gossipesse

John Le Gossipe.

Ap. 27. 1849.

LXXXIII

[Written 16 May 1849, cf. reference to Walker's proposed article for which cf. LXXX; news ofLingard's health and of QR's review ofMacaulay]

Madame la Gossipe

How came you at Preston? You never gave me a hint ofyour going to leave Clayton Hall. Many thanks for your 'lament' . I admire it much Itwill make Walker lament his challenge. He rides roughly along on his pegasus, and cares little for elegance of diction or harmony of

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

rhyme Sometimes he hits off a sparkling thought or phrase: but I do not admire his poetry: because I think that with a little care he mightwrite in much better taste

I know not when he will come out with his review, or article, whatever it is to be and have a great mind to send you the Ramblers, though he bids me keep them that I may judge the better ofwhat he means to say. I do not believe that he will ever sayWellanything. what gossip am I to send you. I have noneno, no time for any I have lost several days 1° in searching out dates , 2° in nursing an ailing stomach. Ihave been very unwellindeed , with,I think so , eating macaroni before it had been stewed enough. You will recollect that I cannot masticate I only rub against the roof of the mouth . The weight on my stomach was most annoying. I could not sleep either However it is passingaway to day.

The Quarterly has mauled Macaulay : but it does Croker no great credit (433). Never was there an article written so tiresome to the reader . I have been introducingtwo or three pagesintomy life of James at the end , (for the rest is printed) in opposition to Macaulay. It is rather a hors d'oeuvre: but I will put it in, about the earl of Perth, because it will show that Macaulay, who seems to hate the man from the bottom of his heart, has been guiltyof telling at least half a doz: lies about him. I am, however, obliged to do it, as ifI knew nothing about Macaulay , when I wrote it (434).

How strange that men who take upon themselves to teach all the world should be so ignorant as they sometimes are. In the same number ofthe Quarterly is an article on something, I forget what, in which the writer alludes to following story. When the Jansenist diacre Mr Paris died, women (they are always after some thing wrong) were accustomed to visit his grave, and work themselves into convulsions supernatural of course. Louis the fourteenth ordered the gates of the cemetery to be locked, and a guard of soldiers to stay in the church yard. You know of course the distichmade and pasted on the gates

De par le Roi, défenseà dieu

De faire miracle en ce lieu. Well this was right: for every proclamation and government placard, was prefaced by the words De par le Roi I remember that when I was a boy, I used to wonder what thesewordscould mean. The grave reviewer seems to be no wiser now than I was then: for he has quoted the lines: but improved them after his own notionsof grammar thus De part du Roi &c. Shall I send you the remaining letters ofMarie Queen ofScots, which you have not read.

LXXXIII : 16 MAY

Walker wishes me to pay some compliment to Miss Strickland about her queens : I am inclined to do it: for in one part I have said something which will mortify her extremely: saythat she has opened a new mine of historic lore in the biography of our female sovereigns &c &c (435) That is true. The Scottish critics are very severe upon her on account of the praises that she bestows on the catholic queen of James II. Macaulay is of the number . He cannot mention that queen without bespattering her with his venom .

There is a pretty long gossip When I began I had resolved to fill only one page.I am

O Gossipissarum Gossipississima

Tibi devotissimus Joannes Gossippus 16May.

LXXXIV

[Written 25 May 1849; the first of a number ofletters concernedwhollyor in part with an accident suffered by Mrs Lomax's eldest son , when , as appears from a letter of Robert Trappes, a brick wall collapsed on him in Preston]

My Dear Mrs Lomax I cannot help troubling you with this to say how I feel, both for you, and the poor little sufferer What your feelings must have been when you met the gentleman carrying him! I conceive, however, as you say nothing of fever attending his wounds, that there is no danger, though you must take good care that he is well attended to, lest he should be lame hereafter Poor fellow: such is the termination of all his sport at Clayton Hall. I shall inform Mme Fabré on sunday How she will exclaim! for she frequentlytalks ofhim always by the name of le Comte I will executeyour commission to Walker. Be of good heart. Dabit Deus his quoque finem. I had muchto say in the way of gossip, but I cannot suppose that you have now any relish for gossip: therefore I willconclude with begging you to believe me most trulyyours

J. Lingard 25 May.

LXXXV

[Written 18 June 1849 , cf. reference to the imminent French entry into Rome]

Gossipissa

I wrote that I would send you books on friday last . Idid so: and as you have not written back that you have not received them, I conclude that you have the parcel Why then do I write now. To gossip a few moments, to ask how the comte is. Madame La Veuve Fabré will be most anxious to know. Poor woman, she has not been to chapel these two sundays: she is according to a letter from her, very unwell, and in very low spirits about the present proceedings in France: and I suspect about herself too; for nothing formerly could keep her from walking to chapel, betwen 3 and 4 miles, when she could notget a conveyance. What news have you from Clayton ? I sometimes fear that Mr Lomax may die, and his death may call you away from your charge.

I expect a letter every day from Walker. I sent him last a rough sketch of a commencement to the intended preface of the new edition of my history. He will flare up, I am sure It is too meek for him: without vigour or pretension: he will criticize it most unmercifully. So much the better: for he will suggestsome new & perhaps useful idea

I was completely knocked up yester day with the duties ofthe day: this morning I am better: but after all, a poor helpless creature; and certainly not equal to the writing of the preface which must be written. Do it for me. How I should strut in borrowed feathers.

I think there is too much of fancy in the description of the catacombs in the Rambler: but I must confess that now I often find, while saying my office a most singular convenance between some of the prayers for the old martyrs, and the notion of their having been formerly pronounced by the pope in the very room in the catacombs where their bodies were deposited. But I decidedly differ from him & the jesuit, whom he copies, when he says that dignitas amicorummeans Digni amici (436)

There is no paper to day (monday) I know not therefore whether the French have obtained an entrance into Rome: but I fear that the rascals in possession will blow up part of St Peters or of the Vatican palace, or do some other irreparable injury. I suppose it was necessary for the French General to make his attackthere: otherwise it is the strongest part of Rome: the popes

having, as was natural, done all that was possible to make it impregnable (437).

Alas for gossip First comes this man: then that man: then a woman Non missura cutem nisi plena cruoris hirudo (438)! it was 12 o'clock when I wrote the word hirudo: it is now almost three, and I have office to say &c and to dine & to sleep. How then can I continue to gossip. I have no time So farewell My best remembrancesto the comte. Believe me Gossipissa Yours most truly J.L. 18 June.

LXXXVI

[Written 15 July 1849; contains news of Dr Tate's move from Ushaw to Darlington]

Gossipissa

Though I made many enquiries about a bath chair, it was last night before I could learn any satisfactory intelligence. Townley, whose card I enclose, has two, which he lets out by the month. Only one of them is on springs: and the charge for that, a very good one, is 5s/ per month Both are out now But are not yet engaged for August or were not yesterday. If you wishto have it, you should write to him, as it will be reserved for the first applicant . Ifyou take it, you are at the expense oftakingit away , and of bringing it back. Not to lose time I write to day: thoughI am completely ruinated by the heat and the duty of the day. I know of [no] obligation to repeat the last blessing But I should not like to decide against the Jesuit: for I supposethat he acts according to the Theology of Stonyhurst . Perhaps he may argue that he had better do it often because Mr Lomax, if he be not at one time in proper disposition may be so at another (439). Your daughter's Dr Tate is the same that you knew. He has been for many years vice-president at Ushaw, and several times designed for bishop But there is a remora somewhere . He is always thrown overboard, thoughinfinitely more fit than most of those who by some chance or other are chosen Next week are the defensions, or in Stonyhurst language the exhibition, at Ushaw. He will preside in the theological school, and then leave He tells me that after so many years he is tired ofthe monotony of a college life, nor am I surprised: he longs to be his own master and not tied down by rules , and has therefore applied to Dr Hogarth to let him have the congregation of Darlington. In August he goes to Darlington to succeed the Bp (440).

No more at present from the tired and worn out Gander. Sunday 15 July

LXXXVII

[Follows LXXXVI, cf. references to Bath chairand newsquire]

Gossipissa

I had the pleasure to receive yours on sunday Where am I to direct this? Iwill send it to Preston, whence I supposethat it will be forwarded to you. I did not write before to day, wednesday, because I have not had a moment's time, and to tell you the truth, I even begrudge this time, that I take in writing this, because I want it for my preface In which I cannot get on because it is a wonder ifI can find a minute when I don't fall asleep, ifI apply.

Well! The auri sacra fames seems to occupy both the lady and the new squire (441) If they serve Mammon let them take care that Mammon do not deceive them at last. I am really in a bad humourwith them but what good can that do?

I am afraid that you have reason to believe that the Comte's thigh may be shortened by the accident; but I should hope that a boot with a proper sole or heel will serve to disguisethe defect .

One benefit will result at present. You will not be teased to send him toStonyhurst .

Walker has taken Fitzgerald (442). He likes the young man much as to temper &c but fears that he will never set the Thames on fire. I suppose that you have settled every thing about the Bath chair.

Mr Gillow at Leighton is very ill They think that he is breaking up He is now troubled with my complaint(443).

Yesterday & to day I have felt wonderfullywell What then? I have to go and bury at the distance of 6 or 7 miles to morrow a man, who got up pretty well yesterday, better than usual , sate down in an arm chair, and when those about him took more notice of him, he was dead Why may not I, sometime with a pulse at 48, sit down to sleep and never awake again One is as possible as the other.

To change the subject I have been looking for your r letter. I cannot find it. I remember nothing more in it, than I have already alluded to. I will leave this open to add ifI can think of anything But ifI do not, excuse me For I am almost distracted through want [of] memory and inability to apply. I think my tongue is growing larger for I can hardly articulate. Addio. A

LXXXVII: SUMMER 1849 153

neighbour the other day cut her throat, and her arms at both arteries Perhaps she did not succeed in the last case, so far as the arteries were concerned. I have said my office since the above , but cannot find your letter . So I have nothing more to say to you at present. Believe me to be, Renowned Gossipissa, Very truly yours, J. Linghardino.

Wednesday

LXXXVIII

[Written 12 Oct. 1849; for Lingard's challenge to Mrs Lomax's son , cf. LXXXIX and XC]

Madame Commere &c

I shall be happy to see your Ladyship and family on tuesday. The storm which I foretold is nearly spent, and you will have fine weather . Tell the Peri and the Comte, that I have been growing stronger every day since I heard of the distinguished honour, whichthey think of doing me: and that if they beat me in a race up and down my walk, I will do them the honour to dine with them, an honour wh. I have not done to any other individualfor several years. You will be three hours in coming, so that I shall expectyou about 11 o'clock. I have had several important letters to write to day. This is my fourth or fifth & I am quite exhausted. Your Ladyship's &c

J. Lingard

12 Octr

LXXXIX

[Written 14 Feb. 1850; first expression ofLingard's needfor a curate;financialproblems ofMadameFabré]

Valentina

A thousand thanks for your letter In the beginning ofJany. I received a box of game from Mr Anderton with a note in which it was said that in the preceding month you had left them to proceed with your family to Hamburgh to see Sir Thomas who was dying From that day till this I had not heard so much as a whisper respecting you or your movements. Indeed from your letter ofto day I only learn that you could not get to Hamburgh; but landed at seventy miles distance in Denmark, that he came to you there , and that you had great difficulty in coming back. Well

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

that is enough, for in weather, such as we have had it is a mercy that you, or some of the children, or Ellen Billington, did not remain there. I conclude from yours that he is well, and that none of you are worse for your escapade. You seem to have made up for the désagrémens [sic] ofyour journey by gaiety since your return.

Nothing can be more gratifying than your account ofthe feats of agility performed by Monsr le Comte. I give up all hope of contending with him.

As to myself during this and the last month, I have had rather a sad time of it I keep my head tied up, and the rest of body warm: you know that I had to write a preface for the new edition. I wrote none: at last Dolman urged me not to ruin him: that subscribers had begun to withdraw their subscriptions after waiting three months for the book which had been promised in a few days &c &c. I was compelled to do something, and therefore , volente or invita Minerva, set to work, and the book came out, with some kind of preface, boastful and rather criminatory of others, but in which I took leave of the public for good (444). But you perhaps have seen it You know that you are to have a copy, if I get any Dolman sent me, as he said, the first copy which was got ready. I have heard nothing more from him since . And have therefore taken some steps to extort from him an intimation of his intentions . Unfortunately I made no contract or agreementofanykind with him at the beginning. I made use ofyour information about La Mothe Fénelon (445).

The Comte's great admirer , Madame Fabré, is in great distress of mind at present The mistress of the school where she is employed, finds it necessary to reduce her establishment, and has given her notice to quit at Lady day. Now when she has settled all her accounts, she will find herself obliged to come away with about £10 in her pocket . She has a very good prospect of an engagementin London in July, but how is she to live in the mean time. I tell her that she must get a place as governess in some family of two or three young ladies: or take lodgings and get three or four day scholars, or do some thing of the kind to make a few pounds, and so eke out her paltry means Very good talking: but how is anythingofthe kind to be done. I see plainly that I must be the sufferer, and make her some allowance: for I cannot bear to see a foreigner, who has enjoyed better days, starving here without a friend to help or console her. Another thing I have to tell you, but do not noise it about .I must have an assistant or substitute or curate Not an assistantto live with me in this house: for I could not bear to be put out of my usual ways &c: nor is there sufficient room: not a substitute

LXXXIX: 14 FEBRUARY 1850 155

to be obliged to quit this house& garden to him, to whichIhave now been married these forty years Then a curate he must be. But where am I to place the curate, where get him a respectable lodging, or else take a house for him. I can think only of one house here in Hornby not far from the railway station (446), where he would have the convenience of the several trains during the day to take him to most places where he would be wanted. The situation is, however, nearer than I can wish, and the setting him up there with furniture for house, furniture for chapel &c &c will entail upon me very great expense. Thus you may learn the mischief of growing old, and yet one is unwilling to yield to malady and die patiently. Lingard is willing to linger here a little longer, in spite of languor, lameness , lumbago, and all the other ills to which flesh is subject. Good bye. I have exhausted my cerebral powers, and so close this valentine Believe me, Dear Madam, Most trulyyours

Giovanni

. Hornby 14 Feb. 1850 .

XC

[Written and postmarked 1 March 1850; same address as LXXVI; discussion ofGuizot, Mazure and other historiographical topics]

Madame La Pelerine

I thank you for your last letter, and shall answer it in order, but Laconice,for I am up to the ears in business respecting lands, sales, banks &c &c

I am glad that you have received the book, and that you like the preface. The remark about philosophical Historians was originally suggested by the perusal, many many years ago, ofthe celebrated Guizot's lectures on civilisation I saw plainly that every historical fact was distorted by him to make it support his own preconceived theory (447).

But how did I get Mazure's papers Through an intimatefriend Mr de St Victor (448). He purchased them for me of Miss Mazure on the death of her father You must often have seen them in, or rather seen the small box containing them, in my library here . I forget what I gave for them. Have I them now? No: Some years latter [sic] a new claimant appeared, calling himselfMazure's son, an adventurer from South America, where he had been fighting for one or other of the new republics. He maintained that the papers were his property, that his sister could not sell them , &c &c St Victor was then in North America. I

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

could not consult him, and finding that law proceedings were beginning in Paris, I extracted whatever still remained worth extracting, and sent the originals back to him. What has become of them since, I know not.

Last year Miss Mazure wrote to me to procure for her the place of a governess in England I could not have done so: nor would I, ifI could. She would have looked up to me for support. She then wrote to me to send her something being in great want. I sent her £5 . Soon followed another application. I sent only £2 She received it, as I know from the bankers: but has never acknowledged the receipt. It was I suppose too small a benefaction. So I am rid of her.

You would have me write a life of Innocent III. Where am I to find materials Voight, a protestant professor at Halle, wrote a life of Hildebrand, or Gregory VII, which pleased the party prêtre so much in the north of Germany, that they praised it everywhere as a most useful and wonderful production. As Innocent III carried out fully the pretentions of Gregory VII, I supposethis life of Innocent III mentioned by you is also written by a protestant But I have never seen it, nor can give any information aboutit (449)

I fear, if you executed your design of inquiring about the vacant place of governess in some school in Preston , that there is no chance for Madame Fabré. Not only would a respectable maintenancebe acceptable to her, but any maintenance at all till the month of July; and not only acceptable to her , but also to me, for if she can get no place, I suspect that her support must come out of my pocket: and I have now something else to spend money about, for I find it will be absolutely necessary for me to have a curate . Iam not able to get through all the sunday duty. I am glad that a year's vacation has had so little bad effect in deranging the comte's studies (450). He must endeavour to make up the lost time But I withdraw every challenge that I have made to him about races on my walk A couple of promenades with the aid ofa stickis as much as I amequal to at one time.

How have you got over the visit from the Dowager from Lytham? I hope that she has left with you some proof of her goodwill and benevolence. I fear not (451).

Ifyou are not tired of reading, I am of writing, and therefore herewill I conclude with stylingmyself, Your Ladyship's Most humble Servant

John Lingard 1 March 1850

XCI

[Written 19 March 1850 (452); Lingard's epigram on the Britannia Bridge; news ofMrs Lomax'sAnglo-Saxon epic]

Gossipissa

You have greatly improved the story of Lanval: but hang these buts but I do not think many readers will understand it without notes. Yes, perhaps Marie may give them a hint by introducing it as the history of Lanval and the fairy, or his fairy wife (453). You do it at the end, but I like to understand as Igo on

Why should you reject Hereward on account of Wright's nonsense . I certainly consider him as totally devoid of judgment or critical acumen: and know nothing of his history of Hereward. All I know of the Saxon himself is in the 1st chapter of the second vol of my history. But there is much in it to suit your purpose, especially of the Norman witch that made a rod for her own breech, by getting into the hut to practice her art against Hereward, and was burnt in it by him with her drugs and instruments. Besides your knowledge of the country would be a great helpto you. I suppose that the solidity and magnificence of the churches is owing to this that they were built in the age of faith and that boats were employed to bring the materials from afar.

Iheard yesterday morningfrom Walker: but little news

Mr Pitschler is probably right: perhaps not exactly so . He seems tothinkthe word means a full accomplishment ofa plan: I rather suspect it means the setting a scheme to work. For example in one of my last newspapers 'ils se sont habitués à exploiter le désordre public' . I supposethis means that they kept their schemes of public confusion in constant operation. The chemin de fer was exploited when it was so far perfect as to be employed for locomotion(454).

Do you know what articles of the quarterly and Edinburgh reviews regard Wright (455)?

Turner has represented to Jane the opera on sunday as something meant to h[on]our Mr Bird. You are certainlyrightin wishing that such exhibitions should be confined to the afternooon service (456)

You know that Robt Stephenson has succeeded in throwing his tubular viaduct across the Menai strait. This has certainly made him the greatest bridge-builder or pontifex in theworld and made me a Latin punster: for last saturday I wrote a punning inscription in his honour supposed to come from the isles of Albion and of Mona. Here you shall have it. I shall send it to

Walker.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Roberto Stephani filio, Pontifici Maximo, Albion et Mona

Interfluente discretae ponto

Nunc conligatae pervioviatoribusponte Etferreis tubis contubernales factae

Laetantes, gratantesque

Posuere(457). Is it not poetical and elegant.

I never thought Wm: Lomax could stay long at Stockeld. Juliana would soon be tired ofhim (458). Is the Clayton doctor still in disgrace?

Turner sends word that he is going. So good bye J. Lingard.

[Written 15 July 1850 (St Swithin's Day); new employment of Francis Trappes, for which cf. Introduction; mention of Lingard's amanuensis , Miss Croft]

Excellenza

Many thanks for your amusing letter. The address to my last was rather clumsy This shall be commensurate with your fame. To Mrs T. Lomax Europe is an address which will, I dare say, reach you as readily as if it were Mrs T. Lomax , Silverdale.

Yesterday evening the Murrays prevailed with me to walk with them up the brow, up which I accompanied you the last time. It was my first attempt since you left: and at the top the sharp North-Easterly wind admonished me to return, as quick as I could. I do not think I am the worse for it.

Iam glad that the children's ball delighted the two Peris I rejoice to learn that F. Trappes finds himselfcomfortablein his place in Yorkshire. Where is it I do not find his name in the directory: but I suspect that it is Hedon, which is mentioned twice as served from Hull Is there any jesuitism in that? If it be asked, how he come to be priest at Hedon, it may be replied that he was not the incumbent , but did occasionally duty there for his brother Michael at Hull But I know nothing about it. His remarks wh. you transcribed, are in my opinion very just. Most happyI am that he never troubles me with letters now(459). I have not heard from Walker for some time You say they are afraid of him. Who afraid? If any one, the jesuits are the only persons in construction with they, but I doubt if that be your meaning. I have no expectation that he will write the article

XCII: 15 JULY 1850 159

against the examiner with which he has daily plagued me for weeks, by asking questions: for he was as really ignorant on the subject as Foster himself . But I foretell when it is finished , ifever it be, he will be dissatisfied with it, and throw it into the fire (460)

I heard of you a week or two ago from Miss Croft (461). She was staying a few days in Preston, and passed you or was passed by you and yours in the way to or from the chapel. You knew her not, but she knew you, and old mother Chadwick (462) somwhere [sic] thereabouts. From her I go to Pio IX In the most fashionable milaners [sic] shew room in Lancaster is a portraitof Pio IX, and a Lady tells me he has the honour to resemble me about the lips He never saw me, so that I suppose that the configuration of the lips in a certain way is the property of holinesses and eminences (463). Did I ever send you my inscriptionin honour of the present antipope Robert Stephenson, the architect of the Britannia Bridge for he too is a Pontifex and a Pontifex Maximus Roberto Stephanidi, Pontifici Maximo &c: not a bad pun though coming from Hornby, though the natural soil for puns must have been Punick, now in the hands of the French But I must end for I write nothing but nonsense , a proofthat I have nothing to say.Andso itis

My best remembrances to Peri one and Peri two, and to the count with the high-heeled shoe, and to their mother all Silverdale through, known and feared for a most mischievous shrew There, tell the count to make me four better rhymes than those, et erit mihi magnus Apollo Believeme Excellenza, sober and in my senses , John Lingard Monday. St Swithin

His festival is generally kept amid showers in Silverdale.

XCIII

[Written 17 July 1850; educational benefits of Greek; accompanieda cartoon by Richard Doyle]

Excellenza

Ifyou look in my fourth volume p . 187, you will read: 'Warwick's body, with that of his brother Montague was exposed naked for three days on the pavement of St. Paul's (in London) and then deposited among the ashes ofhis fathers in the abbey of Bilsam (464). That I supposewill be an answer toyour firstquery.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

The second and more important question I think you have answeredyourself As I do not supposethat you intendor expect thecountto become an agriculturist, or a vendor of groceries and lollypops , or fripperies and fooleries, I do not see how he can do better than enter the Greek division whatever it is called. If matters should so turn out that an acquaintance with Greek classics should be of little use to him afterwards, yet his time will not be lost by the time he is 12 years old. His exertions to master the difficulties which he may meet with, will improve his mental faculties, and bear fruit afterwards Our Grammar school at Lancaster is now being organized in imitation of that at Preston. Why did not Miss Croft speak to you? She is not, nor would I have her to be, very forward.

I have six letters today, all of which must be answered . So expect no more from me, for I am already almost asleep But as the juvenile ball amused the Peri and her sister, I send you a PicNic not half so funny. It was suggested by Walker, to be kept within the remains of Battle Abbey. But Doyle and he had so much veneration for holy places , that he could not keep it there. The abbey is in the back ground, and all altered Yet there are some laughable points introduced The butler drawing the cork is , I think admirable Then you have a boy attacked by a swarm of bees, a little higher a poet in a fine frenzy and an ass bayingin his praise. The girl pouring the heeltap on the face of the sleeping gourmand; the two frogs taken for spirits of the monks, and causingmuch confusion &c &c.

Addio. 17 July 1850 .

[Written 25 July 1850 to Mrs Lomax's son]

Monsieur le Compte

Ifyou dare so to do, Tell that mischievous shrew

Your Mammy, Today is the feast ofSt Jammy And therefore Jammy Lomax, the prince of Otter Hunters, to keep it a day of devotion, has summoned all the idlers in the country to join him at Tunstall , about four miles hence, and to hunt an Otter there. He has been exercising his vocation all the week up the Lune, and has dined and slept twice at the inn at Hornby. Now what did he say when he called upon me. He said nothing: for he never called at all But this morninglots ofpeople

XCIV: 25 JULY 1850

have come by the railway from Lancaster, who never before had seen an otter. I hope the count will never be ambitious to excel in such low-lived sport

I send Mamma, not the Compte, a sketch by Walker'sfriend R . Doyle which has greatly amused me Punch (it is the frontispiece to the new volume) after having exhibited for centuries in company with Judy, now enters on a new life. He is knighted by the queen , dreams of the future in bed, resolves to marry, woes [sic] a lady, is married, and appears at last with doz brats, throughwhom he is to live for ever (465)

Last sunday or sunday before you were at chapel having in the same bench my very great friend Coulston the banker. I had on tuesday what was very like a coup de soleil. I thought I should have fainted in the street, and have been very odd and ailing, and blind ever since .

Other news I have none .

Addio

Conde mio. John Lingard

25 July. 1850

XCV

[Written in the last weekofJuly 1850]

Signora,

Wednesday is the 1st of August at ...... [sic] in Silverdale (so you tell me). It is the 31st ofJuly at Stonyhurst Do you mean to kick St. Ignatius out of the calendar? You will explain that when you come; be it on Wednesday or on Thursday. On eitherday or both I shall be happy to see both you and the count. I am Signora, Very truly yours

John Lingard, Vice Prest: of British ArchaeologicalAssociation &c &c &c (466).

XCVI

[Written 29 Oct. 1850; containsfirst intimation that therehas been aformal separation between Mr and Mrs Thomas Lomax; more on Lingard's needfor a curate]

Excellenza

I know not which to admire the most, the perseveranceand acharnment [sic] ofyour opponents in annoying you, or yourtact and judgment in defeating them . I most heartilywish you success,

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

and expect that with the advice of Segar (467) you will succeed When will the six years [interlinear addition 'see my remark at end'] since the execution of the deed of separation from Sir Thos. expire. Could you not by entering into some long winded negotiation with James, muzzle Wilkinson (468) till that time, when, ifI understand you right, no cognovitcan be of any use to any one . But let me not pretend to advise. You have got over difficultiesbefore, dabit Deus his quoque finem

Thank you for drying up the tears of my friends who were lamenting my death.

I am not dead but very far from well, and in a labyrinth of troubles, though not like yours I must have an assistant, and that immediately . I have applied to the bishop, who has afforded the choice of two, neither of whom is quite the thing I wish . I have desired to wait till house ready The house is Mr Murray's, the next door to Mrs Croft's, with rails before it. I have taken it of him. Mrs Murray has the task of makingit a fit habitation for a gentleman There are only sufficient apartments for priest, & housekeeper and conveniences for latter. I have applied to Major R[ober]t Gerard in isle of Wight to reopen a small chapel at Rob[ert] Hall (469), and have been over head and ears in a pit of troubles. Now this morning, I have to write four long letters about it, more than my brain is fit for. I state this to account for the brevity of this letter. But do not judge from its brevity of the interest I feel in your present situation and my prayers and hopes that all will end to your satisfaction

Believe me, Excellenza, most sincerely yours

J. Lingard

29 [alteredfrom '28'] Oct. 1850 .

Nildesperandum duce Segar et auspiceSegar (470).

On looking at your letter again I see it is five years not six, therefore my observation is naught.

XCVII

[Written 7 Dec. 1850; Lingard's health is deteriorating]

Gossipissa

I have been so severely handled by malady for a week past, that I am incapable of writing anythingto the purpose, and have sent for my curate to come before his time, and therefore to be here this evening (471).

But I must write to say that I have had a visit from Sir Thomas: from whom I heard all that is going on with respect to you and him . He looks very well, so well I did not know him. He seems repentant as man can be, as I hope, he will prove. He was staying in Lancaster at a Mr Robinson's , a very respectable solicitor (472), whence I conclude that under Mr Segar's advice such a trust as you stated in your letter was being drawn up, and Robinson was employed, that it might not be known in Preston. Faustum felixque sit. I can write no more. But I hope that your troubles are about to be over. Pray foryour old Friend and Gossip. J. Lingard. Saturday 7 Dec. 1850 .

XCVIII

[Written 9 Feb. 1851; continueddeterioration ofLingard's health] Commère l'oie. I won't be oisif today (find a worse pun than that ifyou can) but will write to you immediately, that I may not be reckoned with those you call shy ones . Yet it is a difficulty for me to write: for about a fortnight I have been ill, very ill, worse perhaps than ever before All my internal maladies have assumed new phases; and I have been most miserable for some time. Still it is a comfort and relief to write to you & thank you and Sir Thomas for your comps: and good wishes . They are, I am sure, sincere: while I am condemned daily to answer [sic] hypocritical letters ofthe same kind, and send hypocriticalanswers. I am glad that you & Sir Thos: are on such good terms, and that you are in the hands of Segar, who will look to your real interest, whilst Bray kicks, and the lord of Grimsargh snores (473) Madame Fabré begs her best respects to Madame Lanark [sic], mother of the count de Clayton, whose good natured intelligent countenance she has often before her eyes When she is told that he is at Stonyhurst , she will foretell that he will be a secondPère Ravignan (474) (is he not a Jesuit? I think so). His sisters, she still maintains are infinitely inferior to him. This letter is, as you are aware written in defiance of medical prohibition, and under the most aweful threat of paralysis of the brain. But I have learned to deride the threat, and therefore send to you and Sir Thos my best wishes of every kind. I am proud ofthe place that my portrait holds in your drawing room, and admire the wisdom of the old lady in sending it to you. Forgive me this strange desultoryepistle, and be convinced that I am not of the shy ones , as I suppose the Addisons to be Tell Sir Tom not to throw his

money away in the purchase of trifles. The only true economy is to abstain from the purchase of those things which you can do without. Every penny laid out on such things, is money thrown into the sea . Believe me, Both of you, most sincerely & affectionately yours, John Lingard. 9 Feb: 1851

XCIX

[Written 14 March 1851; the last of the collection; Lingard was taken gravely ill on 20 April and died on 17July]

Signora

February was the month of my birthday. It nearly proved the epoch of my deathday. Several times during it I was in such a state that I had little doubt that I was on the very brink of eternity. However God has spared me once more, and since the beginning of this month I have rallied considerably, and seem to have taken a new lease However in spite of medical warning I yesterday ventured to write a long letter and the consequencewas such intolerable pain in the head and the spine too, that I began to think that the consequence , with which I had been theatened by the doctors , the paralysis of the brain, was taking place. To day I have rallied again, and mention all this to account to you for my apparent neglect of your kind letter. I dare do no more than thank you for it, and congratulate you on the continued improvement in the moral conduct of Sir Thos (475). Believe me

Senora

Most trulyyours

J. Lingard 14 Mar: 1851 .

1. MS material: -

ABL

CUL

ABBREVIATIONS

The Autobiographical Letters of Mrs Thomas Lomax; these were composed some time after her husband's death in the form of letters to a granddaughter. They were apparentlywritten up for her by one C.R. Jacson of Barton near Preston; her approval is attested by notes in her own handwriting, e.g. 'Letter 3. All wonderfully put together

MFL. (These and other letters cited without indicationofprovenance are in the editor'spossession .)

Lingard correspondence in the Cambridge University Library (Add. 9418).

2. Works by JohnLingard: -

ASCH

CatIns HE PB

VFG

The Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church (2 vols, Newcastle 1806); 3rd revised ed (London, 1845)

Catachetical Instructions on the Doctrines and Worship of the Catholic Church (London, 1840); 2nd ed (London, 1844)

The History of Englandfrom the first Invasion by the Romans to the Accession ofWilliam and Maryin 1688 (5 editions in Lingard'slifetime)

A Manual of Prayers for Sundays and Holidays (Lancaster, 1833); 2nd ed revised and enlarged by Rev. Robert Tate (York, 1837)

A New Version of the Four Gospels with Notes Critical and Explanatory by a Catholic (London, 1836)

3. Other printed material: -

Anstruther

Bellenger Godfrey Anstruther, The Seminary Priests 17161800, vol 4 (Great Wakering , 1977)

D.A. Bellenger, English and Welsh Priests 1558-1800 (Downside, 1984)

BLG

CD

CFL

Chinnici

CL

C.R.S.

DBF

EB

Elt

Foley

Gillow

GrEnc

H&B

Holt

Kelly

LCL

LG

LGdn

Memoir

Milburn

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Burke's Landed Gentry (17th ed., 1952, unless otherwise specified)

Catholic Directory

Charles Fitzgerald -Lombard, English and Welsh Priests 1801-1914 (Downside, 1993)

J.P. Chinnici, The English Catholic Enlightment: John Lingard and the Cisalpine Movement (Shepherdstown, 1980)

J.A. Hilton, Catholic Lancashire (Chichester, 1994)

CatholicRecord Society

Dictionnaire de Biographie Française (Paris, 1933- )

EncyclopaediaBritannica

Enciclopedia Italiana (36 vols, Rome, 1929-39)

Henry Foley, Records of the English Province S.J. (8 vols, London, 1875-83)

Joseph Gillow, Biographical Dictionary of the English Catholics (5 vols, London, 1885-1902)

La GrandeEncyclopédie(31 vols, Paris, 1886-1902 )

Martin Haile and E. Bonney, The Life and Letters of John Lingard (London, 1911)

Geoffrey Holt, The English Jesuits 1650-1829 A Biographical Dictionary (C.R.S. 70, 1984)

Bernard W. Kelly, Historical Dictionary of Catholic Missions (London, 1907)

Letter to the Catholic Laity on certain Abuses existing in the Catholic Church in this Kingdom By a Catholic Layman (i.e. Francis Riddell) (London, 1841)

Lancaster Gazette

LancasterGuardian

M.A. Tierney, Memoir of the Rev. Dr. Lingard (1854 , and prefixed to 6th ed of HE vol 10.)

David Milburn , A History of Ushaw College (Durham, 1964)

MrEl

MrE2

MrsE

OHD

PC

ABBREVIATIONS

Thomas Eastwood, A Temperate Answer to an IntemperateLetter of the Right Rev Dr Brown, Bishop of Bugia, to Thomas EastwoodEsq (Lancaster, 1842)

Thomas Eastwood, A Few Remarks from a Catholic to his Bishop (Lancaster, 1843)

Mrs Catherine Eastwood, A Refutation of Certain Statements in the Evidence of the Rev. Thomas Sherburne , Roman Catholic Priest, published in the Report of the Select Committee to the House of Commons (Manchester, 1845)

The Otter-Hunting Diary of James Lomax, ed. J.B. and C.N. Trappes-Lomax (Blackburn, 1910)

Preston Chronicle

PL and PG Patrologia Latina and Graeca, ed. Migne.

Plumb

Arundel to Zabi, a Biographical Dictionary of the Catholic Bishops of England and Wales (Deceased) 1623-1987(Warrington, 1987)

Parliamentary Papers of the House of Commons ('Blue Books') as above (1844, vol 10) as above (1851, vol 16)

Quarterly Review

M.A.Tierney, A Reply to Cardinal Wiseman's Letter to his Chapter (1858)

Richard Trappes-Lomax , A History of Clayton-leMoors (Chetham Society, N.S. 85, 1926)

Bernard Ward, The Sequel to Catholic Emancipation (2 vols, London, 1915)

Terence B. Snow, Necrology of the English Congregation of the Order of Saint Benedict 1600-1883 (London, 1883)

A Verbatim Report ofDoe dem Tatham v Wright tried at the Lancaster Lammas Assizes 1834, ed Alexander Fraser (2 vols, Lancaster, 1834)

Victoria County History

NOTES

1. For Lingard'slife and achievements, cf. Memoir, Gillow 4, pp 254-78, H&B, Chinnici and Sheridan Gilley, John Lingard and the English CatholicRevival ' , Studies in Church History, 14, pp. 313-27 .

2. H&B (p. 367) write as follows:'One of Lingard's most devoted friends, and his correspondent for more than twentyyears was a convert lady, Mrs Thomas Lomax, of Allsprings , Great Harwood, near Blackburn . She carefully preserved all his letters to her, and before her death sent them to Cardinal Wiseman All trace of them has unfortunately been lost ..... Much ofthe detailhere is erroneous The correspondence lasted only 16 years ; she never lived at Allsprings ; according to ABL most of the letters were lost before her death; there seems no reason to suppose that they were ever in the possession of Cardinal Wiseman; 99 items survive . Two letters from Lingard to Rev. Francis Trappes are reproduced as an appendix.

3. Lingard'sgreatness as a historian lay in his being the first to seekthe truth exclusively from authentic and original sources Leopold von Ranke is generally regarded as 'the leader of modern historians' (cf. the article on him in EB, 11th ed.); yet Lingard had published five volumes of HE before the appearance ofvon Ranke's first work.

4. CardinalWiseman wrote of Lingard'searlier influence: 'It will never be known, until his life is really written and his correspondence published, what a great share he had in the direction of our ecclesiastical affairs in England, and how truly he was the oracle which our bishops consulted in matters ofdelicate and intricateimportance'; cf. Recollections ofthe Last Four Popes (London, 1858), p 330, quoted at H&B p.243.

5. Thurnham , near Lancaster, was the seat of the Catholic family of Dalton

6. John Gage (1786-1842 ), antiquary , fourth son of Sir Thomas Gage of Hengrave, Co. Suffolk; he succeeded to the Coldham Hall estate, Co. Suffolk, on the death of his brother Robert Gage Rookwood (sic; always referred to as Mr Rookwood by Lingard) on 31 July 1838, and took the name of Rokewode (sic); Lingard refers to him as Mr Rokewode thereafter . He acted as Lingard's 'fac totum in London for literary matters' (cf. XXIX), and plainly played a more important part in Lingard'slife than would appear from H&B, p 164. There are accounts of him in DNB and at Gillow 5, pp 440-1 , in both of which he is to be found s.v. Rokewode John Dalton of Thurnhamwas the widowerof Mary Gage, aunt of Robertand John.

7. Clifton Hill and LeightonHall, both near Lancaster, were seats ofthe Catholicfamily ofGillow.

8. 'To Mary Frances, a modest, witty and well educated girl, this hymn was presented by John, its author.'

9. Here Mrs Lomax quotes 13 of the letters which she received between 1834 and 1837; all of them survive

10. Etty was the dog, Chitty the cat . For the latter's death, cf. LII.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

11. This 'sardonic spirit' is perhaps a less tactful way of describing what Wiseman calls his exquisite vein of satirical and critical humour, incapable of causing pain to any reasonable mind' , cf. H&B, p 243. Lingard wouldcertainlyseem to have had more time for the young Murrays than Mrs Lomax implies, cf. LXIV and H&B, pp 298-300.

12. For Lingard's Sunday afternooncatechism, cf. H&B, p 113 .

13. No doubt Nicholas Wiseman (1802-65); he went to Ushaw in 1810 , when Lingard was acting President; he was of course Cardinal ArchbishopofWestminster from 1850. Wiseman's strong though unconvincing oppositionto the story of Lingard's cardinalate is well known, cf. H&B, pp. 223-4 Wiseman entered on a controversy on the subject with Rev. Mark Tierney, for which cf. Gillow 4, p 277 and H&B, p 228n Tierney had the better of the argument, as Wiseman perhaps recognised; at any rate there is an article signed 'Z' in Rambler, N.S.2, pp 75-83, which acceptsTierney's arguments while seeking to harmonise them with Wiseman's position; it was written by Richard Simpson (Gillow 5, pp 508-9 , cf. the Wellesley Index to Victorian Periodicals, vol 2 (Toronto, 1972) but could well have been produced on behalf of Wiseman , with whose A Letter to the Canons of the Cathedral Chapter of Westminsterin Reply to one published in the Rambler (London, 1858) it has much in common That apart, it seems unlikely that Mrs Lomax should either have invented or imagined so circumstantialan account.

14. In fact Lingard was born in 1771; Mrs Lomax's date is shared bythe Times obituary of July 21, and by the memorial in Hornby Parish Church, cf. H&B, p 368. Lingard'sfamily had of course migrated from Lincolnshire to Winchester, cf. H&B, p 1 , but the Winton Book shows that one Lisgard (sic) was living outside the South Gate at Winchester in 1148, cf. Domesday Book, ed A. Farley and H. Ellis (4 vols, London, 1783-1816 ) 3, p 561

15. Joseph Mawman, who became Lingard's publisher with the firstedition of HE, had no knowledge of Lingard till 1817, cf. H&B, pp 157-8 and Gillow 4, pp 260-1 There is doubtless confusion with Lingard's second visit to Rome, which he made with Mawman in 1825, cf. H&B, pp. 206ff .

16. If the storyis true, Litta is a mistake for Testa, cf. Replyp. 30

17. Robert Proctor, from 1806 Perpetual Curate (not Rector, despite H&B, p 196) of the Chapelry of Hornby within the Parish of Melling, cf. Clerical Guide, 1836, was succeeded by his son-in-law, Thomas Fogg, in Aug 1840, cf. H&B, p 115n; Fogg was in turn succeeded by Richard John Shields in 1850, cf. Clergy List, 1851. For the guinea fowl, cf. LX.

18. Mrs Lomax's account of Lingard's last illness agrees with that ofhis doctor, cf. H&B, p 369

19. The tale can be traced back to the obituary in Illustrated London News of 26 July 1851, whichalso has an account of Lingard being forced to sing the 'Ça ira' with a bayonet at his breast; the latter detail has not entered the tradition

20. The date is probably wrong ; Louis Dancoisne, who based his work on Hodgson, but with additions presumably derived from local information, has the following note: M. Derbaix, avocat et imprimeur, capitaine de la garde nationale, fut pendu à un réverbère, le 15 mars 1791, pour avoir soustrait à la fureur de la populace le malheureux Nicollon, qu'on avait accuséd'avoir enfreint les règlements du commerce des grains Deux jours après Nicollon fut tiré de sa prison et pendu à la lanterne'; cf. Le Collège Anglais de Douai pendant la Révolution Française (Douai, 1881), p 8n

21. 'Narrativeof the Seizure of Douay College by Joseph Hodgson in a Letter to a Friend' , written soon after his return to England but not published till 1831, cf. Milburn p 22n and Catholic Magazine 1 , pp 14ff (pp. 17-18 for Derbaix)

22. History of St Edmund's College, Ware (London, 1893), pp 69-70.

23. Cf. e.g. his letter of 14 Sept 1840 to John Walker, quoted at H&B, p 229: 'He made me a cardinal in petto, he described me in his consistory as not one of the servile pecus of historians , but one who offered the world historiamex ipsis haustam fontibus'

24. There was no limitation on who could receive the medals, cf. H&B, pp. 222-3.

25. George Hilary Brown (1786-1856 ) was priest at Dalton Square, Lancaster from 1819. He was appointed (to general surprise, cf. Milburn p 190) Vicar Apostolic of the Lancashire District in 1840 and consecrated Bishop of Bugia; he was translated to Tloa in 1842, as his enemies made much ofthe fact that bugia is Italian for 'lie' . On the restoration of the hierarchyin 1850 he was translated again, this time to Liverpool, cf. Gillow 1 , pp. 320-1 Lingard refers to him as 'Pilgrim' , 'Wanderer' and 'Alderman '

26. John George Morris (?-1855) founded the Wakefield mission in 1826 and remained there till 1844; he then went to Ulverston, cf. Foley 7, pp 526-7 Lingard refers to him as 'Pere Giraffe' and 'the Pere'

27. For Lomax family history, cf. RTL, pp. 34ff.

28. C.R.S. Occasional Publications 1 , 1980, p 101

29. For their careers, cf. RTL, pp 41-44. Information about the three Jesuits is also to be found at Gillow 4, pp 321-3 , Foley 7, pp 464-5, and Holt

30. The 'only' is doubtless ironical LG and LGdn of 10 and 17 August confirm that the prosecution was not proceeded with, and name the young woman as Elizabeth Blinkhorn; see also n . 457

31. Especially those to XLIX, LII, LIII, LVIII , LXIII, LXIV, LXV , LXVII.

32. For Heatley, cf. Gillow 3 , pp 252-6 His benefactions intervivos certainly exceeded £30,000, cf. Times , 18 Jan. 1841 .

33. For Sherburne (1779-1854 ), cf. Gillow 3 , pp 555-8 s.v. Irving, which was his real name; his step-father had been Heatley's butler, cf. MrsE, p 31. He was priest at Blackburn from 1805-13, when he went to The

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Willows , Kirkham Sherburne used the inheritance for its intended purpose and left only £31/14/0d of his own, cf. Milburn, p 234. For the ecclesiastical disputes occasioned by the Heatley bequest, cf. Milburn, pp 230-40and 244-8

34. His nieces were Catherine Anne and Frances (nées Taylor); the latter married Francis, younger brother of Peter Middelton of Stockeld, for whom cf. n . 458 and BLG (3rd ed ) s.v. Middelton

35. Despite Milburn, p . 216, the Brindle Lodge estate went to the nieces under the terms ofthe will, cf. n . 305.

36. Cf. W.S. Lilly and J.E.P. Wallis, A Manual of the Law specially affecting Catholics (London, 1893), p 149

37. However he was free to publish abroad, cf. his pamphlet, Mental Reservation? A Query. Original papers, letters, correspondence and affidavits compared with certain Answers made on Oath by the Defendants in the Brindle Will Case (Paris, 1842); unfortunately the British Library copy has been mislaid. For a brief account of Eastwood, cf. Gillow 3, p 255; for his descendants , cf. BLG. He was baptised at St Wilfrid's, Preston , on 24 March 1792; his mother was Mary Eastwood, but his father's name is not given. He was probably the illegitimate son of Richard Butler of Stalmine (a cadet branch of Butler of Rawcliffe , cf. Henry Fishwick, History of St Michael's on Wyre, Chetham Society N.S. 25, pp 142-61), who died in 1846 having made provision for Eastwood in his will (Lancs R.O.)

38. PP1 q . 972 Eastwood's assertion that Lingard was a friend of Sherburne appears to be false, cf. LIII; however Lingard and Sherburne corresponded on the BrindleWill case, cf. CUL.

39. Gillow 3, p 558, states that MrsE, though published in her name , was in fact by Eastwood himself That Eastwood should be unwilling to publish in his own name would not be surprising in view of the result of his prosecution by Sherburne, cf. n . 346 .

40. Readers wishing to hear both sides of the story are referred to PP1 qq . 797-1005 (Eastwood's evidence) and 1006-1165 (Sherburne's evidence); for the legal proceedings, cf. 4Y&C 358-93 , i.e. Reports of Cases Argued and Determined in the Court of Exchequer in Equity, ed. Edward Younge and J. Collyer (London, 1846) 4, pp 358-93 , and Times of 14 , 18, 23 Jan., 15 Feb., 12 Apr. 1841 .

41. The account of Francis Trappes at C.R.S. 36, p 75, fails to make it clear that he was suspended , wholly or in part, on two separateoccasions and that even after his appeal to Rome his faculties were not restored to him in the Lancashire District Trappes remained in legal possessionof the Lee House propertythroughoutthe dispute and continued to receive the rents, cf. PP2 qq 2006 and 2016; however the Chapel remained closed by the Bishop's interdict, and was not reopened till 1859, when the Missionwas made over to the Benedictines Norwas the firstrestoration of his faculties the consequenceof the admission of responsibility by the real author of the pamphlet ; in fact Brown insisted in a letter to Trappes of 13 Aug. 1843 that the letter which Brown had received from F. Riddell was irrelevant to the point at issue The statement at SCE 2 ,

p 211n, that Trappes lost his appeal is false; for the effect that heand his fellow complainants had at Rome, cf. SCE 2, pp 164-5 He is reported to have published An Account of the Suspension of the Reverend Francis Trappes, with Remarks on the System of Jurisprudence , practised by some VicarsApostolic in England (London, 1841), but I have been unable to find a copy. Lingardsometimes refers to him as 'theAbbot'

42. Nicholas Sewall S.J., Provincialfrom 1821-6, cf. Holt, wrote in 1825, 'they [the clergy] all wish Trappes away and I really do not know what to do , cf. Leo Warren, A Short History of St Wilfrid's Church (Preston , 1972), p 15

43. Under the Penal Laws endowments made for Catholic purposes were forfeit to the Crown; to avoid this, the legal estate would be conveyed without any mentionofits purpose, and a secret document would establish a conscientious trust Once the necessity for such trusts was past, conflicts between the lay owners and the hierarchy were only to be expected.

44. Cf. his letter in Tablet of 10 July 1841, which is reproduced as a note to the Appendix, p. 220

45. In his evidence to the Select Committee on Mortmain Trappes said of the result of his Appeal to Propaganda:'It was not properlya sentence; the Secretary promised me that he would direct the Bishop to remove the censure, and without giving a solemn decree he did write to the bishop, and after considerable delay he withdrew the censure' , cf. PP2 q . 2008 Trappes declined a request from Propaganda 'to allow them to appoint two Bishops to decide upon the temporal question, as being out of theirjurisdiction' , cf. PP2, q . 2012

46. It is difficult to avoid the impression that the choice of date was deliberate.

47. John Briggs (1789-1861 ), V.A. of Northern District 1836-40 , of Yorkshire District 1840-50 , Bishop of Beverley 1850-60 , cf. Gillow 1 , pp. 295-6

48. From Trappes' correspondence with Briggs it appears that Brown had complained of having been calumniated by Trappes, a charge that Trappes denied

49. Thomas Joseph Brown O.S.B. (1798-1880 ), V.A. of Welsh District 1840-50 , Bishop of Newport and Menevia 1850-80 , cf. Gillow 1 , pp 3256. The point originally at issue, to judge from correspondence of Nov. 1855, was the alleged intoxicationofthe Bishop's sister

50. William Gibson (1738-1821 ), V.A. ofNorthern District 1790-1821 , cf. Gillow 2, pp 447-51 .

51. Thomas Penswick (1772-1836), priest at Copperas Hill, Liverpool, from 1812 , coadjutor to Bishop Smith from 1824, V.A. of Northern District from 1831, died 28 Jan 1836, cf. Gillow 5, p. 259

52. Trappes produced two anonymous pamphlets on the subject:A Letter to the Right Rev. Francis Mostyn, Bishop of Abydos and Vicarto the Pope in the Northern District of England, on the Right of Nomination in the IncumbencyofDoddin Green in the Countyof Westmoreland , togetherwitha

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

short Digest of Church Doctrine concerning Ecclesiastical Censures (London, 1842) and A Statement of the Doddin Green Dispute proving the Necessityof some Legal Enactmentto protect the TemporalRights ofthe Lay Patrons of Roman Catholic Chapels in England (London, 1846). Furtherinformation about Dodding Green may be found at PP2, qq . 287-448 and 545-658 (evidence of Francis Riddell) and 2851-2879 (evidence of J.V.Harting)

53. Francis George Mostyn (1800-47), V.A. of Northern District 1840-7 , cf. Gillow 5, pp. 138-9

54. In a letter of 1906 Gillow states that his account from 1840 onwards is based on 'a large MS history of Kendal and Dodding Green that I have had a long time without being able to look into it'

55. In a letter of 1906 Henry Brettargh , who was priest at Dodding Green from 1890, writes:'If the traditions current here of two little ones having been born at Doddin, be at all to be relied on, there appears to be at least a prima facie case against him. Under the most favourable view the first child may have been a mistake; the second one was a blunder . Soon after I came to Doddin, I remember giving a neighbouring woman a lift home in my trap Our conversation, on her initiative, turnedon Mr. Brigham, and her praises were loud in his favour until she ended up by saying But you know, Sir, he was too fond of the women .

56. Frances Sulyarde, first wife of Sir George William Stafford Jerningham, 8th Baron Stafford She died in November 1832 .

57. Lingard almost always writes 'Plessington' , which corresponds to the pronunciation. 'Pleasington' , which he uses occasionally, is the accepted modern form.

58. Miss Sanders' birthday (6 February) was a day after Lingard's

59. John Dalby, Vicar of Castle Donington from 1807-52 , was an old friend of Mr Sanders; they had both been admitted to Queens' College as sizars in 1790, cf. J.A. Venn, Alumni Cantabrigienses 1752-1900 (ČUP , 1953) He carried on a religious controversy with Miss Sanders on her father's behalf; the correspondence runs from 3 Aug. 1834 to 8 Oct. 1836. On 17 Dec. 1834 he had asked: 'Do you not know that omnipresence is an attribute of God alone? How then can a saint be everywhere to hear those who invoke him?'

60. Charles-Frederic-Alfred Fayot (1797-1861 ), historian etc, cf. DBF 13 , s.v. Fayot The French editions of HE were published by ParentDesbarres, and the letter will have accompanied the 2nd edition (Paris , 1833-5), revue et corrigée et publiée sous la direction du docteur John Lingard

61. For TomMoore, cf. n . 125 .

62.The first two lines of Lingard'sversion of the Ave Maris Stella are: - 'Hail, Queen of Heaven, the Oceanstar, Guide of the wanderer here below. '

Brown presumably altered 'Ocean' to 'Ocean's' and 'wanderer' to 'pilgrim'

63. For Morris, cf. n . 26

64. This appearsto be the correct reading; presumably for 'glaziers'

65. Claude Elisabeth Nau de Champlouis (1768-1855 ), cf. Les Préfets .... au 4 Septembre 1870, ed René Bargeton etc (Paris, 1981)

66. Cf. VFG, p . 110n ad loc . , 'This is a plain proof of the will of our Saviour, that till this period the Hebrew Christians should keep the sabbath'

67. Richard Whateley (1787-1863 ), Anglican divine and Archbishop of Dublin

68. In a PS of 23 Jan 1835 Dalby wrote: 'Pray do in your nextgo on with Doctrine2, held by Tradition in the Churchof Rome;forweare lingering sadly. '

69. 'As to the prayers, Iwill write in Latin, in case you have to read this letter in the hearing of others Those who have composed the books of our prayers up till now, have all dwelt among foreigners from their early youth. The result is that they have put on their manners, and have employed the same formulae of prayers that they do. But Italians, Frenchmen, Spaniards &c have much more violent emotions than we English, and have a greater force and wealth of vocabulary, so that what seems too fervid to us, to them seems downright cold and lifeless As a result the writers of our prayers employ those amatory phrases and expressions of as it were familiarity, which displease both you and me , and yet they do not understand why they displease. '

70. Near Wigan; the seat from 1821 of the French Benedictine nuns of Montargis, who had fled to England in 1792. They moved to Princethorpe near Leamington in 1835, cf. XI, and CL , p. 82.

71. St Jerome's second Latin version ofthe Psalms, 'the Gallican Psalter' , was based on the Greek, used in the Divine Office, and incorporated into the Vulgate, cf. New Jerome BiblicalCommentary, ed Raymond E. Brown etc. (London, 1989), p . 523

72. Claude Nau de la Boisselière (DNB) was secretary to Mary Queen of Scots from 1574-86 ; he returned to France in 1587 .

73. John Coulston of Lancaster, Lingard'sfriend and banker, cf. H&B, p. 95. The Eastwoods were friends of Lingard until the Brindle Will dispute, cf. XLIX.

74. Rev. John Fletcher (1766-1845 ) was author of The Catholic's PrayerBook (London, 1830), cf. Gillow 2, pp. 298-300, and H&B, p. 239. He is also mentioned in XX.

75. This appearsto refer to the occasion ofBriggs' appointment as coadjutor to Penswick in 1833 .

76. The ruin of Mr Burlton (sic, cf. VI) can be roughly dated to 1789 , the last year in whichhis colours are listed in Racing Calendar; as he subscribed from Essex, any connection with Stamford seems unlikely.

77. By articles in Catholic Magazine of 1833 .

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

78. Nathaniel Lardner (1684-1768 ), biblical and patristic scholar, published The Credibility of the GospelHistory (15 vols, London, 1727-57)

79. The passage is from the Stromateis , PG 8, c . 700 Lingard's pagination is that of the Paris edition

80. Richard Thompson (1772-1841 ), priest at Weld Bank, Chorley, and Grand Vicar of Lancashire; he was a friend of Lingard's for many years, cf. H&B, p 62; they had been contemporaries at Douai.

81. For Leigh, cf. n . 196

82.Dalby had used these arguments in a letter of 7 March 1835

83. On 30 April 1835 Dalby wrote: 'Do also give me the true definition oftransubstantiation : for having heard it defined in various ways, I will thank you to give me the true definition'

84. George William Frederick Howard, Lord Morpeth (1802-64), eldest son ofthe Earl of Carlisle, was elected MP for the West Riding in 1835 in the Liberal interest

85. Miss Sanders attended Pontifical High Mass, celebrated by Dr Penswick, at the opening of St Charles Borromeo's , Hull, on 20 May. The Pere is J.G. Morris, cf. n . 26 Rev. Robert Tate (1799-1876 ), VicePresident of Ushaw 1828-30 and 1840-49 , was at Hazelwood near Tadcaster from 1830-40 and wentto Darlington in 1849; he was then at Hedon and Hazelwood (again); he returned to Ushaw as President from 1863-76 , cf. Milburn pp 267ff; he was a regular correspondent of Lingard, cf. H&B, p 246. Rev. John Walker (1801-73) went from Ushaw to Scarborough in 1835 , cf. Milburn, p 160; his correspondence with Lingard begins in 1837, cf. H&B, p. 260.

86. For Rigby, cf. n . 118

87. Forthe Worswickfamily cf. C.R.S. 20, pp 34-9; for Johnand James , cf. Gillow 5, pp 593-4 Mrs Worswick was Elizabeth, née Kirkham, widow of Alexander Worswick who had bought the Leighton estate; their son Thomas sold it to the Gillows, and their daughter Elizabeth, for whom cf. XXVII, became a nun at Princethorpe, cf. C.R.S. 20, p 104n Mrs Worswick lived in Liverpool, cf. XI Her brother-in-law , James Worswick(1771-1843 ), a Douai contemporary and life-longfriend of Lingard's, cf. XXXV, was priest at Newcastle from 1797 until his death, cf. Bellenger and Kelly Another brother, John Worswick(17611809), had been priest at Hornby from 1798-1808 , cf. C.R.S. 4, p 323 The Bank of Thomas Worswick, Sons, & Co was founded in 1794 and failed in 1822, cf. A History of Lancaster 1193-1993 , ed. Andrew White (Keele UP, 1993), pp 111 and 146-7; hence the sale of Leighton Hall in 1823 and, probably, the smallness of Mrs Worswick's house , cf. XXXV. Lingard was one ofthe depositors affected by the crash, cf. H&B, p. 196.

88. The antecedents of the English family are obscure to me , but upon the death of Miss Dalton 'in 1861 at the age of 81, the personalty, amounting to a large sum, was mainly bequeathed to her lady-housekeeper, Miss English' , cf. C.R.S 20, p 185. Miss Dorrell, thoughso spelt by Lingard, was Mary Darell, eldest daughter of Henry Darell of Cale Hill, co Kent, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Gage, cf.

BLG (3rd ed); John Dalton of Thurnham , who had less than a year to live, was thus her uncle by marriage

89. Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundell(1761-1837), for whom cf. also n . 295 and H&B, p 115

90. William Carter (1801-1853 ) was priest at the neighbouring mission of Samlesbury from 1828-47 , cf. Gillow, 1 , p 415; he published Answer to the Charges of the Rev. F. Law, contained in the Address to the Protestants ofSalmesburyand A BriefReply to the Second Address of the Rev. F. Law to the ProtestantsofSalmesbury(both Preston, 1835) As Lingard surmised, they seem to containnothingthat might cause Miss Sandersany particular annoyance

91. Lingard borrowed this expression from a letter of Dalby, who on 9 Oct. 1834 wrote to Miss Sanders: 'The Miss Sanders I knew as a Protestant was ever open-hearted, artless and gay: how different is the Miss S. , who is so skilled in the subtleties ofargument "

92. Elizabeth, eldest daughter ofJohn Dalton of Thurnham .

93. Rev John Leadbetter (sic) S.J. (1795-1876) was priest at Clayton-leMoors from 1833-73 , cf. RTL, p. 139 .

94. 'So far as the other is concerned (viz the bishop), it is best to be silent For you will achieve nothingby talking about him The fatal shaft sticks in her [or 'his'?] side ' This appears to be a referenceto the hostility of Miss Butler towards Penswick, cf. n . 97; the 'fatal shaft' is probably her incurable resentment, just as at Virgil, Aen IV, 73, it refers to Dido's incurable love

95. Miss Butler and Miss Sanders herself; the Welland flows through Stamford

96. Local government had been reformed by the Municipal Corporations Act, 1835, which opened the franchise to all rate-payers The nickname 'Alderman' presumably derives from Brown's appearanceand manner

97. 'I would prefer you to receive confirmation from Bishop Penswick rather than from Briggs. For to him (Briggs) she, whom you know, is more hostile than to Penswick himself No doubt 'she' is Miss Butler; her hostility towards Penswick arose from the dispute about her brother's will, cf. n . 266.

98. 'Which I can affirm all the more confidently , becauseI myselfread that letter before it was sent' The letter was signed by all the Vicars Apostolic except for Thomas Walsh of the Midland District, and was sent in December 1834. It did not call for the suppression ofthe regulars, but did seek to prevent them from encroaching on what the seculars regarded as their own territory; Lingard had in fact composed it, cf. SCE 1 , pp 62-3 It was not well receivedat Rome, whichmay help explain his later dislike ofinvolving himselfin ecclesiasticalpolitics

99. Odes IV, 5

100. William Middelton of Stockeld, cf. n . 287

101. 'I would wish you to know that, ifI ever write in Latin in these letters of mine , I do so with the intention, that, if by chance you should be

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

reading to Miss Butler, you may more conveniently omit those things, which I judge should be kept silent The secrets are entrusted to you alone. '

102. I do not know whether any 'Letters of Paddy Kelly ' survive . For Robert Trappes, cf. Introduction

103. My particular attraction is decidedly for the hidden life: I am ambitiousfor nothing so much as to be forgotten by the world, and I fear nothing so much as being the object of its curiosity Please have the goodness to ask God, that he be always served here in spirit and in truth: that his wisdom govern here, that his spirit rule here, andthat his love act here . In recommending all who are mine to your holy prayers, I beseech you to specify particularly the most needy, your very humble servant, who has the honour to be Sister du Chastelet, unworthy prioress. ' The writer is Mère Athanase Geneviève le Vaillant du Chastelet de St Paul, 9th Prioress 1830-8, cf. Sr. Frideswide Stapleton, History of the BenedictinesofSt Mary's Priory, Princethorpe (Hinckley , 1930), pp 105-6

104. Morning Herald of 6 Aug. 1835 , under the headline, 'Popery in England' , reproduces an account of the ceremony of 23 June from London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, including : 'Among the visitors who were particularly pointed out were Captain and Mrs Wood of Wakefield with Miss Saunders [sic]; all three converts .... Miss Saunders is the daughter of a Protestant clergyman, who has a living in Lincolnshire . '

105. This was for Tate's revision of PB

106. The references are to Strictures on Dr Marsh's 'Comparative View of the Churches of England and Rome' (London, 1815), A Collection ofTracts on Several Subjects connected with the Civil and Religious Principles of Catholics (London, 1826) and Remarks on the 'St Cuthbert' of the Rev. James Raine M.A. (Newcastle, 1828)

107. This copy of PB replacesthat sent with I, which was soon lost, cf. V.

108. Anna Maria Tempest ofAckworth Grange (1797-1854 ), sister ofSir Charles Robert Tempest of Broughton .

109. Presumably Charles Walker (1806-64 , ordained 1832), cf. CFL . He was priest at Lea near Preston from 1837, cf. Kelly and CD for 1838 .

110. Rev. James Carr (1795-1858 ) had seceded from the Jesuitsfollowing differences with his superiors, cf. Gillow 1 , pp 402-4 Francis Trappes employed Carr to supply for him in 1834 , and received a letterofrebuke from Richard Thompson for having acted contrary to the Bishop's instructions ; this was shortly followed by another from Briggs himself However, Carr was employed from 1846 at Great Singleton

111. John Blanchard , the only child of Miss Butler's sister, died at Iconiumalias Konya on 16 July 1835, aged 28, cf. C.R.S. 12, p. 214.

112. François de Malherbe (1555-1628 ), poet, cf. GrEnc 22, s.v. Malherbe

113. John Ball (1801-47) was priest at Manchester , from 1834-40 , cf. CFL, Kelly and CD.

Barton -on-Irwell, near

NOTES: LETTERS

114. William Wareing (1791-1865 ) was priest at Stamford from 1833 to 1837, when he apparently went to Worksop, cf. XXXV; he becamevicepresident of Oscott in 1838, V.A. of the Eastern District in 1840, and Bishop ofNorthamptonin 1850 , cf. Plumb.

115. 'The duties of the day' is Lingard's normal expression for Sunday mass etc.

116. 'An unhappy man is a sacred thing ' Seneca the Younger , Epigrammata super Exilio IV.

117. 'Now that I am at last recovering for it is almost ten days since I have suffered from fever and almost every sort of diseasenow that I am recovering Ican put pen to paper Wherein I have regarded nothing as more important than that I should write with all speed to her , who had honoured me with such eloquent verses, fearingabove all that, as is the habit of women, she should regard herself as despisedon account of the delay in answering. '

118. Nicholas Rigby (1800-86), priest at Ugthorpe , near Whitby, from 1827; he published The Real Doctrine of the Catholic Church on the Scripture (York, 1834), cf. Gillow 5, p 422

119. A Scots word, variously spelled, meaning 'encumbrance' and the like, cf. ScottishNational Dictionary s.v. trauchle

120. The reference is to Richard Cowban (1778-1856 ), who was priest at Alston Lane (between Longridge and Preston), cf. CFL and CD. He was confessor to Mrs Blanchard; Eastwood held him responsible for the will referred to in n . 260 For his 'rusticity' , cf. a letter of 18 May 1814 from the then Rector of Valladolid, Francis Tydiman , to Rev William Irving: 'Mr Cowban sailed this day for London ... I had a letter likewise from Mr Chaloner He pities me in having to deal with so uncouth a subject .... whatwill poor Chaloner feel when he is apprised of his arrival, and what his fellow Collegians? Dios le dé más gracia que la que tiene' (quoted by Rev. Edwin Henson in a letter of 1935)

121. 'He who gathered these little readings, regarded it as a sacred duty to bring forth nothingfrom his ownstore, and to make no innovationin the writings of the ancients You have therefore the lives of the saints of England, abridged indeed but expressed , in so far as it was possible, in the very words of our ancestral writers Wherefore ifyou find anything in them expressed perhaps somewhat obscurely or not in good Latin, you will be indulgent to the simplicity of men, who were more concerned with piety than with eloquence Farewell and use this little work ofours to the praise of God and to the advancement of your own salvation . ' This is from the preface to Lingard's Supplementum ad Breviarium et Missale Romanum , Adjectis Officiis SanctorumAngliae (London, 1823)

122. Alexander Nowell of Underley Park, co Westmorland , one of the Nowells of Reade, co Lancs; the sale of the Stud was advertised in LG of 7 Nov. 1835; the only horse mentioned by name is 'the valuable thorough -bred stallion, GIRAFFE' .

123. The identity of Dame Margaret is obscure.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

124. Presumably John Dixon (1799-1852 ), priest at Westby, near Kirkham, 1831-45 , cf. CFL and Kelly.

125. Thomas Moore, Irish poet (1779-1852), published The Fudges in England, being a Sequel to the Fudge Family in Paris (London, 1835), under the pseudonym of Thomas Brown There was some acquaintance between the Moore and Sandersfamilies, and Miss Sandershad been in correspondencewith Moore as early as 1833 .

126. Montezuma and Mexico of course refer to Charles Waterton(17821865) ofWalton Hall, naturalist and traveller in South America.

127 The firstedition of ASCh . Accordingto the facsimile letter at H&B, p 292 , its price in Londonwas £2/2/'on account ofthe scarcity ' .

128. No doubt Miss Sandersherself.

129. 'Help thefallen sinner, whose care it is to rise '

130. 'Hear, Lyde, the well known crime and punishment of the virgins' , adapted from Horace Odes III, 11 , 25.

131. Waterton engaged in controversy on natural history with Robert Jameson (1774-1854), Regius Professor of Natural History at Edinburgh , and published two letters to him at Wakefield in 1835

132. William Stephen Gilly (1789-1855), prebendary of Durham, published Our Protestant Forefathers (London, 1835). The response of Rev. James Wheeler (1765-1838 ) was published as A Brief Reply to Dr Gilly's Tract and a short correspondence which has since passed between them closing the controversy (Durham, 1836). For Gilly's gift of St Cuthbert's silk to Lingard, cf. LX and LXI

133. For Lingard's rejection of the Benedictine tradition about St Cuthbert's body, cf. H&B, pp 238-9

134. At this time Wiseman was a Professor at the Sapienzain Rome, but was in England from summer 1835 to autumn 1836. As well as touring the country, he gave a series of greatly admired Advent lectures, to which Lingard here refers, in the Sardinian Chapel, cf. Wilfrid Ward, Life and Times of Cardinal Wiseman (London, 1897), pp 233-45

135. The hymn can be found at PL 184, cc . 1318-9. Lingard's unyielding classicism prevented him from appreciating a fine piece of devotional poetry.

136. Robert Fletcher Housman (sic), A Collection of English Sonnets (Lancaster, 1835).

137. This had been sent to her with XII

138. I.e. Easter Day

139. HE (4th ed.) was published in 13 vols, 1837-9 .

140. Encouraged by Lingard's good opinion, Miss Sanders sent the sonnet to Lord Shrewsbury, who replied: "The Sonnet is very piquante & I am not surprised that the great & witty historian should have been amused with it. '

141. Sic , but no doubt for SirWalter Scott

NOTES: LETTERS

142. Letters signed A.B. are to be found in LG of 30 Jan., 13 Feb., 19 March 1836. The argument is that the authority of the State over ecclesiastical property was established as Protestant doctrine at the Reformation Those who object to the proposed TitheAct must therefore have 'studied in the same school' as 'the Popish QueenMary' .

143. Alexander Necham or Neckam, nicknamed Nequam (1157-1217 ), Augustinianscholar. I can find no trace of his having written 'a poem in praise of nothing'

144. The recipient here inserted the word 'only' , but Lingard was right; her error is shared with and may be derived from Lemprière's Classical Dictionary s.v. Daunus Blandusiae (for Bandusiae) occurs in many older editions of Horace The Odes referred to are III,29; III,13; II, 14; III,30

145. The refence is to Henry Brigham S.J. (1796-1881 ), older brother of Charles Brigham of Dodding Green; he joined the Society in 1813 and was at Preston from 1834-6 ; he died, still S.J., at Beaumont, cf. Holtand Foley 7, p. 86. The nature of the 'turmoil' is obscure, but there is no doubt some connection with his movingin 1836 from Preston to Bury St Edmunds, where he stayed until 1845

146. Daniel O'Connell (1775-1847 ), Irish patriot 'His enemies' are very likely Lingard's regular dinner guests during the Lancaster Assizes, Brougham, Scarlett and Pollock, cf. n . 389, n . 297, n . 180, and H&B, p . 242. For Lingard's opinion of O'Connell and for O'Connell's hostility towards Brougham, cf. H&B, pp 317-9

147. She was appointed to this office on 27 Feb. 1424 as follows:'et vous ottroions licence par ces presentes de nous resonablement chastier de temps en temps ainsi come le cas requerera' , cf. Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed Sir Nicholas Harris (London, 1834) 3, p 143 and HE (5th ed) 4, p 61. The Butlers of Rawcliffe claimed, with some probability, to be connected to the Butlers ofOrmonde .

148. 'That you are no less necessaryto her, than she is to you, since alone without you she would have to die of boredom in that solitary house. '

149. On 27 June 1836 Miss Sanders sent Dalby a version ofthis poem, which she had revised as follows in order to meet Lingard's grammatical objections: -

'Aboveall earthlytreasuresvalue time, The wealth of thousand worlds cannot restore Time lost; thinkof the Angel's words sublime , "Timewas time is time soon shall be no more" And spendit well; when thou'rt beyond thetomb , 'Tistime, time , time, shall fix thy future doom . '

150. An earlier version of Horace, Odes III, 11 , is her only otherextant poem; she produced it at the age of 16, and it was preserved by her father; a specimenis appended: -

'Thou canst tame tigers, thou canst move the wood, Thou canst restrain the river'srapid flood, To thy soft influence bends the savagemood

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Of Cerberus, below

The savage doorkeeper; whose every head Is circled round with hundred vipers dread , Whose three-tongued mouths the poisonous vapours shed Ofpestilencearound.'

151 Cf. A Sermonpreached at the opening ofthe Church ofSt Ignatius, Preston , on Thursday 5th of May 1836 by the Rev. Francis Trappes of Lee House (Preston, 1836).

152. The 'beatificationof Miss Gillow' is the marriage on 2 May 1836 of Alice, second daughter of Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill, to John Frederick Chadwick of The Hermitage , Alston, co Lancs, cf. C.R.S. 20 , p 60n.

153. For Dr Fletcher, cf. n . 74

154. Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy (1804-78), archivist, published Rotuli Litterarum Clausarum (London, 1833) and Rotuli Litterarum Patentium (London, 1835) In his introduction to the latter he writes: - RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE "The King &c to all &c. Know ye that we have given licence to Peter Buillo to enter into any religion he pleases" . " The original has: 'Sciatis nos dedisse licentiam Petro Builluo transferendi se ad quam voluit religionem', cf. op cit , pp. xvii & 2b.

155. For an account of the Orrells of Blackbrook (near St Helens), cf. Gillow 5, pp 219-21 Charles Orrell died in 1843 .

156. VFG was published in 1836, but I have been unable to find any trace of Dalby'swork

157. The reference is to John Charles Spencer, Viscount Althorp, Leader of the House of Commons 1830-4, when he succeeded to the Spencer Earldom. Reports that he had become a Catholic were denied by the Rector of Brington in a letter which appeared in Standardof 16 June and Times of 17 June 1836, thus providinga terminusante quem for thisletter.

158. The reference is to Rev Pierce Connelly (1804-1883 ) who resigned his parish in 1835 in order to investigate the Catholic claims, his Protestantism having been undermined by the nature of the Protestant attacks on Catholicism He and his wife, the Venerable Cornelia Connelly , both became Catholics; she took religious vows and founded the Society of the Holy Child Jesus in Derby in 1846; he was ordained priest in 1844. In 1849 he sued her in the Court of Arches for the restitution of his conjugal rights; the verdict in his favour was overturned by the Privy Councilin 1851. He abjured the Churchand ended his days as chaplain to the American Episcopalians in Florence. See Juliana Wadham, The Case of Cornelia Connelly (London, 1956), and Denis G. Paz, The Priesthoods and Apostasies of Pierce Connelly: A Study of Victorian Conversion and Anti-Catholicism (Lewiston N.Y., 1986). Connelly's A Letter and Farewell Sermon with Notes (Natchez, 1835) is reproduced by Paz at pp. 236-78.

159. Peter Augustine Baines O.S.B. (1787-1843 ), V.A. of the Western District and purchaser of Prior Park, which suffered a major fire on 30 May 1836, cf. Gillow 1 , pp 105-110

NOTES: LETTERS

160. In ABL Mrs Lomax expresses the beliefthat she was exiled not by her father'swish, but because of the influence of her mother and uncle.

161. Sic , but no doubt the mother of Miss English, for whom cf. n . 88 The daughter apparently remained at Thurnham , cf. XLVIII.

162. Mary Agnes, fourth daughter of Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill, was the wife of one Francis O'Byrne; their only child, James , was born on27 July 1836, cf. C.R.S. 20, pp 60n, 109n and 174

163. Grace Dieu in Leicestershire was the seat of the enthusiastic convert Ambrose Lisle March Phillips De Lisle, cf. Gillow 2, pp 38-47, who is mentioned in LXX. The 'Grace Dieu Miracle' occurred on 5 Dec. 1835; it was believed that Mrs Anne Fullard, a Protestant lady considering conversion to Catholicism , had been cured of an epileptic fit in consequence ofthe applicationof a MiraculousMedalby Rev. William Woolfrey, for whom cf. n . 192; a pamphlet war ensued Lingard expected high standards of proof ofany alleged miracle, cf. Chinnici, pp 120 and 137-9 .

164. The Athenaeum at Liverpool was founded in 1797; its library contains, among other things, the Roscoe Collectionof RenaissanceItalian and English MSS

165. For Mr Worswick , cf. n . 87

166. On 23 April 1836, their controversy having reached the Eucharist, Miss Sanders had sent Dalby a copy of John Fletcher's Transubstantiation &c. A Letter to the Right Honourable Lord in Reply to certain Inquiries (London, 1836), which she had been given by Lingard, inviting him 'to keep the book as long as you like & when you have done with it, send it on to Stamford ' . For Fletcher, cf. n . 74 .

167. Pennyman Warton Worsley, Rector of Little Ponton , co Lincs, from 1829-85 , cf. Clergy List.

168. For the sonnet, cf. XVII.

169. Lingard may have feared adverse reaction to his rationalistic approach to the Gospels viewed as historical narrative ; he noted their contradictions and obscurities, and wrote of their authors that 'inspiration secured them from doctrinal error; but it did not invest them with those literary acquirements which are the fruit of education and study' (VFG, p.xii) If so, his fears were justified; Wiseman, at any rate in private, was extremely hostile, cf. Chinnici, pp 152-54

170. The races were from Tuesday 19 to Friday 22 July, cf. Racing Calendar , 1836

171. John Whitaker (1735-1808 ), historian , published among otherworks Mary Queen of Scots Vindicated (3 vols, London, 1787) The reference of 'latrospinner' is conceivably to John Webb (1776-1869 ), antiquary, cf. DNB, some ofwhose works Lingardwill have known.

172. The Sunderland here referred to is at the mouth of the Lune Estuary. 'Gratiorit dies' is from Horace, Odes IV, 5

173. For the hymn, cf. XXI

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

174. James McDonnell (1797-1839 ) was priest at St Peter's, Leamington , from 1831 till his death, cf. Kelly and CFL; he was a neighbour of the nuns, but neither a Benedictine nor their chaplain

175. Samuel Bede Day O.S.B. (1791-1871 ) was priest at Clayton Green from 1822-34 and Prior ofAmpleforth from 1834-8 , cf. Snow, pp 164-5

176. At HE (5th ed) 3 , p 244 Lingard defines hoblers as light cavalry mounted on inferior horses .

177. For Mrs Blanchard's illness and for the presence of the doctor, cf. a letter of 23 Sept. 1836 from Miss Sanders to Dalby: 'Mrs Blanchard has beensufferingfrom cancer and finally had her breast cut off....Mrs B. told her doctor of my cold feet &c and so now I am to take 10 drops of something or other in sherry; so I am made a wine-bibber much against my will. '

178. Sic; an archaic use of 'again' equivalent to adverbial 'against' . Jane Ord was Lingard's servant, cf. 1851 Census of Hornby, where her age is given as 53 and her birthplace as Croxdale , co. Durham

179. Presumably Thomas Dilworth S.J. (1796-1843 ), who was, however, basedat Spinkhill, co Derby, from 1835-9 , when he moved to St John's, Wigan, cf. Holt

180. Tatham vs. Wright, the fourth round of the Hornby Castle case; at H&B, pp 253-4, this trial is wrongly dated to 1834. John Marsden , who died in 1826 , had left the Hornby Castle estate to George Wright, his steward, nominally as trustee for Anthony Lister , Vicar of Gargrave, who was Marsden's second cousin and who himself took the name of Marsden; in fact much of the benefit was reserved to Wright, who, for example, was to keep the whole management of the estate for 21 years after the testator's death Wright's undue influence eventually led to the will being set aside in favour of Marsden's first cousin and heir-at-law , Admiral Sandford Tatham, cf. H&B, p 114. The counsel were Sir Jonathan Frederick Pollock KC (1783-1870) and Sir Cresswell Cresswell KC (1794-1863 ) For the trial, cf. Times 2 to 12 Sept. 1836. For a full account of the dispute, cf. Emmeline Garnett , John Marsden's Will (London, 1998).

181. Sir William Bolland (1772-1840 ), Baron of the Exchequer 1829-39 , had stayed at Hornby Castle in 1799 and gave evidenceofMarsden's competence to make a will. For his evidencein 1834, cf. TvW 1 , pp 205-8.

182. For Lingard's attitude to the 'petites dévotions' , cf. XXVI, H&B, p 308 and Chinnici, pp 172-3 .

183. William Wordsworth(1770-1850 ), poet, and Robert Southey (17741843), poet and historian . It says much for Lingard'scharm that heand Southey became 'exceeding great friends' , despite Southey's fierce antiCatholicism , exemplified in The Book of the Church (London, 1824), whichwas begun as a critique of HE (1st ed) vol 5, cf. H&B, pp 204-5, and Vindiciae EcclesiaeAnglicanae (London, 1826). There had been some acquaintance between the two as early as 1819, cf. H&B, p 177

184. According to The Times of 12 Sept, the verdict was greeted with 'loud cheersby an immense crowd assembledround the Judge's lodging, and in theevening a band paraded around the town'

185. Mrs Sanders' health was poor; she was in Leamington to take the waters.

186. For Miss Worswick , cf. n . 87

187. For Penswick , cf. n . 51

188. Presumably James Silk Buckingham (1786-1855 ), radical journalist and MP for Sheffield 1832-7

189. Mrs Butler, the widow of Miss Butler's brother, was a nun of this community , cf. Gillow 4, p 14. The dispute over her husband's will (cf. n . 266) had led to an estrangement from her sisters-in-law, which had manifested itself in notices in her name, preserved in Lancs R.O., warning the public of'the unlawful proceedings adopted by and in the names of Mr and Mrs Blanchard and Miss Butler'; she was clearly not yet reconciled with thelatter.

190. For Tate's delays, cf. XIII His revised and enlarged version of PB was published in 1837 , but not to Lingard'sentire satisfaction, cf. H&B, p. 266n and the facsimile letter at H&B, p. 292.

191. Sir James Mackintosh (sic) (1765-1832 ), contributed the History of England to Dionysius Lardner's (sic) Cabinet Cyclopedia (133 vols, London, 1830-49) H&B, p . 185n, wrongly state that Lingard was correct in prophesying that Mackintoshwould never publish a single volume.

192. For Grace Dieu etc, cf. n . 163 William Odilo Woolfrey (1803-56) was the first superior of the Cistercian communitywhich Phillips established at Mount St Bernard. He was the brother-in-law of the Mrs Woolfrey who gave rise to Lingard's The Widow Woolfrey versus the Rector of Carisbrooke: or Prayer for the Dead: A Catholic Tract for the Times (London, 1839). Needless to say, Woolfrey denied any claim 'to be gifted with any miraculous powers' , cf. his To the Inhabitants ofthe Parish of Whitwick (17 Feb. 1836), p. 8. Brother Joseph was a novice at Grace Dieu in 1837; his surname and subsequent history are unknown ; for his visit to Lingard, cf. also XXX.

193. For Lingard's attitude to Friedrichvon Raumer, cf. H&B, pp 2556; he published Beiträge zur neueren Geschichte aus dem Britischen Museum und Reichsarchive(5 vols, Leipzig , 1835-9).

194. Presumably a reference to Charles Walter Clifford S.J. (1804-44), son of Charles, 6th Lord Clifford of Chudleigh ; he was at Preston from Sept. 1835 to July 1836, cf. Foley 7, p 137. He was never a monk, though his brother Edward was a Benedatine Lingard seems to have forgotten the opening of St. Ignatius' , Preston, cf. XX.

195. JamesCarruthers (1759-1832 ), Scottish Catholicpriest and historian, cf. DNB, published The History of Scotland during the Reign of Queen Mary, and until the Accession of her Son to the Throne of England (Edinburgh , 1831).

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

196. Lingard writes, "I should state that for my acquaintance with this letterand with several others whichfollow, I am indebted to the kindness of Will Leigh, esq , who with extraordinaryzeal and research has made a large collection of valuable and inedited documents, illustrativeofthe secret history of this transaction' , cf. HE (4th ed ) 8, p 206n Leigh disCovered these papers in the attic of his ancestral home in Bardon , co. Somerset, in October 1834; he issued a prospectus for their publication, stating that he had declined the application of an eminent author' (i.e. Lingard) for complete copies on the ground that they were about to be thus published'; in fact he died at Tiverton in 1844 having published nothing. The letters eventually appeared in 1909 as The Bardon Papers, ed Conyers Read (Camden Society, 3rd series, 17). For William Leigh, cf. Charles Cotton, The Bardon Papers (Ramsgate, 1907).

197. For Fr Garnett and equivocation , cf. n . 258

198. Anne, wife of Robert Gillow ofClifton Hill, did not die until 6 Jan. 1841 , at the age of 76, cf. C.R.S. 20, p 61n

199. For Mrs Blanchard's illness, cf. n . 177 .

200. Samuel Lover (1797-1868 ), cf. XXXI and XXXII H&B, p 337n states only that he engraved the portrait by Ramsay, which is clearly erroneous The frontispiece of HE 1 (4th ed ), published in 1837 , is described as 'From an original painting by Saml Lover Engraved by L . Stocks' . Lingard is not alone in his opinion of Lover, cf. W.G. Strickland, Dictionary ofIrish Artists (Dublin, 1913) 2, pp 25-9: - 'As a miniature painter he was, with his undoubted natural talent, seldom more than mediocre, and his landscapesare forgotten'

201. Presumably Achille-François Marquis de Chastellet (1760-94), general, who was arrested by the revolutionaries in 1793 and committed suicide to avoid the scaffold, cf. DBF 8 s.v. Chastellet

202. Richard Grimshaw Lomax of Clayton Hall had died on 20 Jan. 1837

203. Lyvingstone and the 'contest' are both obscureto me .

204. For the story behind this, cf. H&B, p 78. For Brother Joseph, cf. n . 192. Rev Robert Walmsley was a member of the Cistercian Communityat Mellerayin France.

205. Waterton published a controversial Ornithological Letter to William Swainson Esq. FRS (Wakefield , 1837); for Swainson (1789-1855 ), cf. DNB.

206. For Lingard'sdoctor, cf. n . 396

207. For the death ofyoung Mr Blanchard, cf. n . 111 .

208. The BL Catalogue dates the publication of The Angel's Whisper to 'London, 1840?'; this would appear to be severalyears too late .

209. Rev. John Woodcock (1766-1837 ) died on 12 Feb., cf. Anstruther, p 308 and C.R.S. 12, p 219. He had been educated at Douai.

210. John Dalton ofThurnhamdied on 10 March 1837

211. For McDonnell, cf. n . 174

NOTES: LETTERS

212. Robert Peel (1788-1850 ), Tory politician, had passed through Lancaster incognito as Mr Jones; he appears to have been displeased by the attentions of the Lancaster Tories Lingard's poem, entitled "The Joyful Advent of Robin O'Bobbin', was published in LGdn of 11 Feb. 1837; it deserves reproduction , if onlyfor its rarity value: -

Robin-O-Bobbin to Lancaster came

In the dark of the eve with a borrowed name; But Robin-O-Bobbindid not elude

The prying gaze ofthe Tory brood. Then merrily danced each heart ofoak, And sweetly the bells from theirslumber broke, For he was now come, 'that lustrous dump That has ta'en a new face at every thump': The statesman that oped the senatewide To Papists from Erin, accursedtribe: That nursed the O'Connellinto life, The demon of agitatingstrife; And swept the good Test Act clean away, That ven'rable relic of orthodoxsway. Aye, these were his deeds in days ofyore, The laurels thesethat our Robin wore; When Oxford shook off her recreant son , And the Standardwarned each Briton to shun That bain of the Churchand common weal, The false, apostate, Robert Peel.

But now that in Glasgow's festive hall He has guzzled with Tories great and small, And has vowed over bowls of Glenlivet

His veto on all reformto set, Pardoned and whitewashed he cometh thence Kilted and robed with innocence. 'Twas the Sabbath e'en when Robin came The Sabbath e'en who would desecrate? Are ye alone devoid ofshame , Ye worshippers of Church and State?

Lo! Where they are sittingin closedivan, Unshackled by fear of God or man; Lo! Where they are flitting, the chosenfew , Conservatives to the backbone true, To tender their homage, and bend their knee , To the God oftheir idolatry

Alas for the fame ofthe Lancaster Tory, For his humbled pride and fallen glory!

The parson, the lawyer and the other, Whose name the kind Muse will not discover , But little knew how dignified Robin Was grown of late, though sprung from the bobbin . The simpletons thoughtto compliment , Their intrusionprovoked his wonderment, And stern rebuke, as he asked them why,

188

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Theydared to invade his privacy: And then withdrewwith a bow and sneer , As much as to say 'What make ye here?'

213. For Sharples, cf. n . 370

214. The portrait byJames Lonsdale (1777-1839 ) is now at Ushaw; it is thefrontispiece to H&B, where it is wronglyattributedto Ramsay.

215. For Mr Proctor cf. n . 17 .

216. Samuel Lover, Legends and Stories of Ireland 2nd Series (London, 1834)

217. Robert Gillow of Clifton Hill was indeed executor with Mr Gage, thoughwhether or not by mistake is unclear Bulk is near Lancaster.

218. Francis West S.J. (1782-1852) went to Preston in 1834 and was at St. Ignatius' from 1836-42 , cf. Holt& Kelly.

219. The wedding followed soon after the announcement; Mr Sanders did not write to Dalby with the news until 17 May 1837

220. The ceremony at Pleasington was conducted by William Lomax Lingard and Mrs Blanchard signed the register at St Mary's, Blackburn J.G. Morris was offended at not being asked to officiate , cf. also XXXVI.

221. The reference is to TvW; the presiding Judge in 1834 was Sir John Gurney KC (1768-1845 ). Lingard gave his evidence on 2 Sept. 1834 , cf. TvW 2, pp 214-7; he had been on dining terms at the Castle between 1811 and 1816 , despite regarding Marsden as 'extremely weak: both weak ofintellectand weak of purpose' Gurney in his summing-up (TvW 2, p 332) commented: 'I cannot understand a gentleman of the ability, and literary attainments of Dr Lingard dining with him half a dozen times a year, for several years together, if he was a person so extremely low in intellect, as Dr Lingard has described him.' The implied disparagement ofLingard's veracity plainly continued to rankle

222. 'If he think otherwise? Itwill be necessaryto yield: for he must not rashly be withdrawn from the practice of religion Easy is the descentto the Underworld.' The reference of the passage is obscure. Averni is commonfor Averno in older editions ofVirgil(Aen VI, 126)

223. Matthew D'Arcy Talbot (1786-1850 ) remained in touch with Lingard, cf. H&B, p 349. He was a half-brother of William Talbot of Castle Talbot, co Wexford, the father ofthe Countess ofShrewsbury

224. For Rookwood , cf. Introduction.

225. Barbara Belasyse was one of the five nieces of Charles Belasyse (1750-1815), Catholicpriest and last Lord Fauconberg, cf. Burke's Extinct Peerage (London, 1883); Miss Sanders had stayed with another niece , Frances Belasyse , at Ulverston for about 3 months at the end of 1834 , as appearsfrom her correspondence with Dalby.

226. For Mr Worswickcf. n . 87 .

227. Lingard normallywrites Dilworth House, whichis the form used by the modern Ordnance Survey.

NOTES: LETTERS

228. For West, cf. n . 218 Lingard had written to William Lomaxthe letter is preserved at Stonyhurst -on 31 Aug. 1837: 'Pray what is become of the happy pair whom you joined in holy wedlock at Plessington? Are they still on the wing, or have they nestled somewhere in Lancashire?'

229. Alton Towers was the seat of John Talbot, 16th Earl of Shrewsbury, with whom Miss Sanders had been in correspondence since before the marriage; she had been invited to call there, 'should circumstances ever bring you into our neighbourhood with your good Mr Lomax: with whom I have no doubtyou will be as happy as you deserve ' .

230. For John Philpot Curran (1750-1817 ), Irish lawyer and nationalist , cf. DNB Cornelius Lyne was a Catholic graduate of Trinity College, Dublin (BA 1799); he joined the Irish Bar in 1801, cf. G.D. Burtchaell and T.U. Sadleir, Alumni Dublinenses(Dublin, 1935). The otherreference is presumably to John Lindley (1799-1865 ), Professor of Botanyin the University of London(DNB).

231. Lingard's textbook was Thomas Dilworth , The Schoolmaster's Assistant: being a Compendium ofArithmetic both Practical and Theoretical, whichwentthrough numerous editions between about 1744 and 1800 .

232. For William Heatley of BrindleLodge, cf. Introduction.

233. For Sharples, cf. n . 370

234. Thomas Crowe (1792-1862 ), priest at Thurnham 1824-48 , cf. Gillow 1 , p. 603 and CFL .

235. Joseph Bryan Marsh (1783-1857 ), priest at Newsham (the next hamlet to Broughton ), from 1818-54 , cf. Gillow 4, pp 466-7

236. The reference is to Martha Agatha Hofnell, third wife of Henry William Petre of Dunkenhalgh (the southern halfof Clayton -le-Moors); they married in Nov. 1834. She is said to have been his children's nurse, cf. RTL, p 68 .

237. Michael Jones (c . 1776-c . 1851), antiquary, probably resident in Manchester from 1820, cf. Gillow 3, pp 668-70 . Gillow's statement that he was probably educated at St. Omers can be corrected in the light of Lingard's account, whichalso provides an approximate date of birth. He is presumably the Michael Jones recorded as a subscriber to HE (5th ed.).

238. Thomas Peregrine Courtenay (1782-1841 ), Vice-President of the BoardofTrade 1828-30 . I have been unable to find any article by him in Fraser's Magazine, though there is a review of his life of Sir William Temple in the issue of March 1837 (15, pp 400-417) Patrick Fraser Tytler (1791-1849 ) published The Life of Sir Walter Raleigh (Edinburgh, 1832).

239. For the bankruptcyof Messrs Baldwin & Cradock, cf. H&B, p. 257 .

240. This is to be found in LGdn of 18 Nov. 1837. Of the performance of the clergyman who employed David Hume's History of England, Lingard wrote: 'It was no servile imitation, but bears the stamp oforiginality; it will assure to the authorthe precedency among all the blowers

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

up of Guy Fawkes and his associates . For it was not only a triumph over popery, but also over infidelity, inasmuch as it converted an infidel into an apostle, an unbeliever of christianity into a preacher of the gospel. Palmam qui meruitferat.'

241. For the letter to the Lord Chancellor , cf. H&B, pp. 266 and 380-2.

242. The Wills Act of 1837 came into force on 1 Jan. 1838; previously it had been impossible to bequeath real property not in the possessionof the testator at the time of the will Tatham had been delayed by the manoeuvres described in the nextnote .

243. Wright sought a Writ of Error in the Exchequer Chamber on account of some letters which the trial Judge had ruled inadmissible; the voting was 3-3, so the original decision stood; he appealed to the House of Lords, where the voting was 6-6; Lord Brougham gave the verdict for Tatham on 7 June 1838. For the proceedings, cf. Times of 13 , 14 Feb., 23 May, 8 June, and LG of 16 June

244. Robert Gillow died on 11 July 1838 .

245. Presumably Rev. Thomas Edward Witham (1806-97), cf. CFL; he was a friend and correspondent ofFrancis Trappes.

246. Mrs Lomax's mother-in-law, who died at Sparth House, Clayton-leMoors, on 30 Aug. 1838, cf. RTL, p 42

247. William Lomax was then at St Mary's, Preston, and had delivered an article which suggested that Briggs had made certain mis-statements with respect to the Northof England CatholicChapel Fund His apology can be found in PC of 14 April 1838; in view of Lingard's comments it might be of interest to give it in full:-

'SIR

Youwill be pleasedto insert the following:- TO THE CATHOLICS OF PRESTON I acknowledge, with regret, that in the Chronicle of Saturday, March 31st, I procured the insertion of an article reflecting on the character of the Right Rev. Dr Briggs The article in question had been cut out of another paper, and was given to me by an acquaintance, with a request, on his part, that I would see it inserted in the newspaper; and shortly afterwards meeting with the Editor, I placed it in his hands for that purpose My ignorance ofeverything relating to the charge conveyed therein, as well as its manifest improbability, renders me the more inexcusable As the only reparation in my power,I thus publicly retract the offensive imputation, and humbly ask pardonof the Right Rev. Bishop. I also ask pardon of you, the Catholics of Preston, and of the public at large, for the bad example I have given. In justiceto my brethren , the Priests of this town, I add that my thoughtless insertion of the article was unknownto them .

WILLIAM LOMAX

Preston, April 12th , 1838.'

The next letteris also ofinterest:-

'SIR

We shall feel obliged by your giving publicityto the followingstatement:- TO THE CATHOLICS OF PRESTON .

In vindication of our character, we disavow all participation in, or knowledge of, the insertion of a late article, reflecting on the Right Rev. Dr. Briggs We reprobate such conduct as contraryto Christian charity, and to the respectand obedience due to the episcopal character . The charge itself wedeem unworthyofthe slightest credit

FRANCIS WEST

GEO. CONNELL A. BARROW

WALTER CLIFFORD THOS T. CLARKE

Preston, April 11 , 1838.'

PC of 21 April contains a letter signed G.A.D., which attributes the above to the unprecedentedly unprotected state' of Catholic priests in England vis-à-vis the Bishops, and concludes, 'to return to Mr Lomax ,I beg to add my sympathy to that of the whole town'

248. The writ of ejectment was served on 15 June, cf. LG of 16 June 1838. Tatham made his formal entrance to the Castle on 3 Aug. 1838 amid scenes of enormous jubilation, cf. LG of 4 Aug. , where we learn that the first carriage of the procession contained the Rev. Robert Proctor and Dr Lingard', and that, when Lingard's health was drunk at the dinner, he returned thanks 'in a neat and appropriate speech' .

249. Horace Odes IV, 5

250. Bartholomew McHugh (1787-1844) was priest at Ulverston from 1818-44 The quarrels continued until at least 1840, with continuing attempts by some ofthe Anglican clergy to enforce their right to read the Protestant service at Catholic burials . However, McHugh secured the good will of the townspeople, and in 1841 was at the head ofthe pollin the election for Guardian of the Union, cf. Gillow 4, pp 384-6 His letter was published in LG of 29 Sept. 1838; he alludes to the unfairness and impropriety of allowing [LG] to be made the medium of personal attack by anonymous scribblers' , and suggests that 'the fairest way wouldbe for one of these rev gentlemen to come forward himself in propria persona.... and if the investigation of truth be his object, I will cordially co-operate with him, by entering into arrangements for a public discussion either by word or epistle, and if by the latter, I have no objection that it should be carried on throughyour columns' .

251. 'The new church ofthe Catholics' is St Anne's, laterthe cathedral 252. For Rev Walter FarquharHook (1798-1875 ) and his sermon, Hear the Church, cf. DNB and H&B, pp 279-80 There is a Latin Commentary on Leviticus attributed, probably wrongly, to Hesychius, the fifth-century'priest of Jerusalem' The comment on Lev VIII, 32 is as follows: 'Sed hoc quod reliquum est de carnibus et panibus in igne incendi praecepit Quod nunc videmus etiam sensibiliter in Ecclesia fieri, ignique tradi quaecumque remanere contigeritinconsumpta, non omnino ea quae una die vel duabus, aut multis servata sunt' , cf. PG 93, cc 886-7. Hook's rendering is: 'God commanded the remainder of the flesh and blood to be burnt with fire. And nowwe see with our own eyes the same thing done in the Church Whatever happens to remain of the Eucharist

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

unconsumed, we immediately consume withfire, and that not after one , two, or many days, but immediately' , cf. British Magazine (July 1838) 14 , pp 23-6 Hook was in dispute with his churchwardens, who demanded that he rebottle any wine left unconsumed at the end of the Communion Service, it being Hook's belief that they intended to drink it themselves , cf. W.R.W. Stephens, The Life and Letters of Walter Farquhar Hook D.D., F.R.S (2 vols, London, 1878) 2, pp 3-9

253. The letter deserves reproduction as an example of the animosities within the Catholic body:-

LEE HOUSE CHAPEL AND PROPERTY

DEAR SIR

Ihave latelymade and executed a Deed appointingfresh Trustees to this property; and in doing so I have thoughtit right to put in your name as one of them, not, as you will readily believe, on account of your clerical character, but because the large sum of money so judiciously and properly laid out andexpended there by you, was to a great extent your own proper and private money, and not obtained by begging and practicing fraud and misrepresentations among the generous and liberal laity, who are certainlyentitledto be more fairly and honestly dealt with than they have been in too many instances Another reason for joining you in the trust is, the insinuations and threats which have been held out against you in several instances, and particularly in that notable letter of the Rev. Dr. Corless in the Observernewspaper* Foolish and absurd as that letter is, it must be considered of some importance as coming from one ofthe satellites of the great York luminary Will these people never learn to be morecircumspect? Honesty and fair dealing appear to be quite out of the question with them . The experience, which they might have derived from the Pleasington affair, and the detection of so manyacts of meanness and duplicity every day practiced by the vanity and folly of these simpletons, appear to be quite lost upon them I am however very happy to believe, which I really do, that such persons form a very small portion of the Catholic clergy in general, at least of those who dare to think for themselves I remain, Dear Sir,

Yours very truly, J. BLANCHARD

Grimsargh House, Aug. 8, 1838

To the Rev. F. Trappes, Lee House

*In this letter the Doctor says I have acknowledged my offence What offence he means, where, when, and to whomacknowledged, I knownot I have written to him to explain himself, but have had no answer J.B.'

A letter of 2 Dec. 1838 from Blanchard to Trappes reveals something of the effect of the above on the ecclesiastical establishment:- 'Your Vicar General, indulging his propensity to play the Inquisitor in England, speaks to Dr Brown, to get him to speak to Mr Smith, to get him to speak to Miss Butler, to get her not to speak any more about, What think you! Why about my poor unfortunate letter to you of the 8th of August which, poor thing, was never intended to receive the honour of being printed' .

NOTES: LETTERS XLV-XLVI 193

254. The humour of the elaborate postal arrangements lies in the fact that Brindle Lodge and Pleasington Hall were less than 3 miles apart; Miss Butler and Mr Heatley were not on visitingterms

255. The '(ecclesiastical) committee' (cf. XLIX for the full title) plainly consisted of Lancashire Catholiclaymen; it is presumably Lingard'sjocular description as Fr Peter Phillips of Ushaw has suggested to me ofthe local anti-clericals .

256. 'A woman was leader ofthe enterprise' , Virgil, Aen. I, 164 .

257. Which Mr Eyre is referred to, and in what capacity, is unclear. None of the priests ofthat name served at Pleasington.

258. Edward Oldcorne (1561-1606 ), cf. Gillow 5, pp 212-3, and Foley 4, pp 202-44, and Henry Garnett(1555-1606), cf. Gillow 2, pp 390-5, and Foley 4, pp. 35-193, martyred on account of the Gunpowder Plot. For Lingard's judgment of Garnett, cf. HE (4th ed .) 9, pp 66-8 . He concludes: By seeking shelter under equivocation , he had deprived himself ofthe protectionwhich the truthmight have afforded him; nor couldhe, in such circumstances, reasonably complain if the King refused creditto his asseverationsof innocence, and permitted the law to take its course" The paper in Garnett's own hand, referred to at HE loc cit , is A Treatise ofEquivocation, ed David Jardine (London, 1851).

259. Mr Rokewode , i.e. John Gage under his new name, to judge by XLVII.

260. Mrs Blanchard died on 19 Jan. 1839; by her will dated 1 Aug. 1836 she bequeathed or purportedto bequeath her moiety of the Pleasington estate to Revv John Lingard, George Brown and James Crook. Miss Butler treated her sister's will as invalid, and bequeathed the whole estate to her cousin, John Bowdon, subject to the life interest ofMr Blanchard; Miss Butler died on 9 March 1840; Bowdon took possessionandchanged his name to Butler-Bowdon, cf. VCH Lancs 6, p 268, and Gillow 4, p . 14 Lingard's exposition of the law is correct; if Mrs Blanchard was joint tenant, her moiety accrued to the surviving joint tenant irrespective of her will; if she was tenant in common , she could bequeath her share , but subject to her husband's tenancy by the curtesy (sic) of England, i.e. his life interest However the Butler -Bowdons seem to have remained in undisturbed possession , from which it would appear that Mrs Blanchard was joint tenant; this would agree with the natural construction of their brother's will, whereby such real property as he did bequeath to his sisters would in default of surviving issue devolve upon the survivor. Mr Blanchard lived till 1856, so Lingard would in any event not have been troubled by thematter

Eastwood stated in LG of 25 June 1842 that Mrs Blanchard made her will immediately before her operation , for which cf. n . 177 , and under the influence of Richard Cowban, priest at Alston Lane: 'She was no longer Mrs Blanchard, a dutiful and affectionate wife; she was the deluded tool of designing knaves ... The cruel operation was performed. The patient lingered a short time and died In fact nothing she did could alter any rights her husband may have had; furthermore she lived more than two years after makingthe will

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

261. Peter James Kenny S.J. (1779-1841 ), cf. Foley 7, p. 414.

262. For other references to Lingard's 'disaqueous malady ' , the consequencepresumably of an enlarged prostate, cf. LV and LXIX, in both of which he expresses some envy ofthe ease with whichinfants can perform these tasks, and the harrowingdescription in LXXVI.

263. For the Privy Purse grant, cf. H&B, pp 269-71

264. 'To the Mother ofthe Peri John of Hornby Greeting In your nextI would like you to tell me whether your husband reads my letters to you: for as long as I do not know this, I am afraid to write freely to you about his brothers, whose injuries or lack of respect you bear so ill after whichpreliminaries , receive whatfollows in English. '

265. Charles Lomax S.J., who was then at Tunbridge Wells, cf. RTL, p 43, and James Lomax .

266. The brother, John Francis Butler, died in 1821; he had attempted to bequeath the Pleasington estate for ecclesiastical purposes; the sisters contested this on the ground of the unlawfulness of such trusts, and Penswick as V.A. had compromised by accepting one small farm, cf. Gillow 4, p 14, and Eastwood's letter in LG of 25 June 1842 .

267. 'Paradise and the Peri' is one of the sections of Moore's Lalla Rookh.

268. 'Unhappy sparrow! By your doing my girl's eyes are now red with weeping' (Catullus III).

269. 'Most distinguished mother, We pay our respects to yourmaternity withthat veneration with which it is fitting so to do, and we profoundly congratulate you and your husband, in that God has granted you a happy delivery, and a male offspring to be perhaps the heir of all the Lomaxes. Lingard adapts the begining of a letter of Fr. Garnett to his superior in Rome: Accepimus dominationis vestrae literas, quas ea qua par est reverentia erga suam sanctitatem et vestram paternitatem amplectimur' , cf. HE (5th ed) 7, p. 540.

270. Elizabeth Dalton of Thurnham .

271. The introduction of the Penny Post in 1840 permitted the use of envelopes, now mostly lost, instead of folded single sheets, thus reducing the amountof information available by way of address and postmark.

272. Brownhad been a pupil of Lingard'sat Crook Hall, cf. H&B, p. 68

273. For Lingard's refusal to condemn Heatley's will, cf. MrsE, p. 34: - [The uncorroborated assertion of Sherburne] is the only authority on which Dr Lingard could rely, when he kindly argued as I have known him to have done, and he cannot deny itthat my uncle had a rightto disinheritme , on account of my acting contraryto his wishes[sc bymarrying Eastwood]'

274. For the 'ecclesiasticalcommittee' , cf. n . 255.

275. Lingard was returningfrom giving evidence in Blundellv. Camoys, cf. n . 295 . Whether Eastwood and Lingard were ever reconciled is uncertain, but there is in CUL a friendly letter of 1849 from Edward Eastwood, the eldest son, offering'our united good wishes' .

NOTES: LETTERS XLVI-LI

276. Rev. Charles Newsham (1792-1863 ) became President of Ushaw in 1837, cf. Gillow 5, pp 174-6 Heatley gave £1,000 to Ushaw in 1814 and a somewhat larger sum in 1826 according to Gillow 3, p 255; if this is correct, Newsham should have said 11 rather than 16 years. For the appeals of 1814 and 1837, cf. Milburn, pp. 118 and 164. For Newsham's correspondencewith Lingard, cf. H&B, pp 258-60.

277. Leagram (the usual modern spelling) is just outside Chipping.

278. Thomas and James Lomax spent the night of 6 August 1840 at Hornby Castle, cf. OHD

279. For the purpose ofCatIns , cf. H&B, pp 283-5 .

280. The advertisement (i.e. preface) to CatIns expresses the hope that it may prove useful to two classes of persons: to the young who are preparing themselves for their first Communion , and to the more aged, who have been suffered to grow up to manhood without a competent knowledge of their religion'

281. Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundellhad died on 29 Oct. 1837

282. Presumably the claim was for the right of presentation to Pleasington 'Priory' , which Miss Butler's brotherhad founded, cf. Gillow 4, p 14 .

283. George Weld (1786-1866) of Leagram, eighth son of Thomas Weld of Lulworth

284. I.e. 'Mother ofthe Peri' .

285. The Blanchardists were a group of émigré priests, led by theAbbé Pierre Louis Blanchard (1758-c . 1830), who refused to accept the Concordat of 1801, cf. DBF 6, s.v. P.L. Blanchard, and the referencesto Blanchardism in F.C. Husenbeth, The Life of the Right Rev. John Milner D.D. (Dublin, 1862).

286. Presumably Thomas Wilkinson, vere Livesey, (1764-1857 ), priest at Kendalfrom 1822-53 , cf. Anstruther, p 174

287. William, second son of William Haggerston Constable of Everingham, took the name of Middelton when he inherited the Stockeld estate; this passed to his eldest son Peter, who had four sons, of whom William, the eldest, is presumably referred to.

288. The answers were designed as 'pegs to hang notes upon' , cf. H&B, pp 283-4 and the advertisement cited above.

289. For Lingard's annoyance that the price of 2/6 put Catins out of reach of the poor, cf. H&B, p 285. For Charles Dolman (1806-63), Catholic publisher, cf. Gillow 2, pp 87-90; publishingfor such a small market involved him in financial difficulties , which accounts for histaking a profit when he had the chance. The revised edition of 1844 was priced at 1/- and 1/6 depending on size, cf. CD of 1845 .

290. Thomas Cookson (1803-78), having been Vice-President of Ushaw from 1837-40 , was priest at St Augustine's, Preston, from 1840-56 , cf. Milburn, p 360 and Kelly.

291. William Lomax

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

292. For Lingard's anxiety that Jesuits etc. would regard CatIns as 'heretical' , cf. Chinnici, p 163.

293. This article appeared in Edinburgh Catholic Magazine 5, p 25.

294. George Silvertop (1775-1849 ) of Minsteracres, co Northumberland , had been at Douai with Lingard, and was a life-longfriend, cf. Gillow 5, pp 506-7, and H& B, pp 62 and 158n; despite the latter he was theolder brother of Henry Silvertop, not his father or younger brother In the French song, there is, of course, a play on the homophones 'sot' (= 'fool') and 'pets' ('farts')

295. The trial was that of Blundell v Camoys at Liverpool Assizes; it arose from the will of the eccentric Charles Robert Blundell of Ince Blundell. On 2 Sept. Lingard gave evidence, as did many others, of the testator's competence to make a will; the defendants abandoned the case without calling evidence, cf. Times of 28 Aug., 2,3,4,5 Sept. 1840. Forthe ecclesiastical problems which arose from the same will, cf. SCE 1 , pp 187-91 and 267-74.

296. Joseph Bede Smith O.S.B. (1801-74) was priest at Brindlefrom 1829 until his death, cf. Snow p 168; he was originally a supporter of Eastwood, on whose behalf he swore as follows: 'And this deponent further saith, that he has seen the said Thomas Sherburne so often at Brindle Lodge, and knows so much of his proceedings, that he has no doubt that he had great influence over the said William Heatley, and the said William Heatley was directed entirelyby him; that the said Thomas Sherburne knew how to humour the said William Heatley, and turned his prejudices, as it suited his, the said Thomas Sherburne's, advantage' , cf. MrsE, pp . xxv-xxvi, and Times of 18 Jan. 1841. Smith soon fell out with Eastwood, and became involved in bitter quarrels with him about bench rents etc., cf. n . 354 Richard Melchiades Brown (1806-68) was Bishop Brown's nephew and from 1840 his successor as priest at Lancaster, cf. Sharon Lambert , Monks, Martyrs and Mayors (Lancaster , 1991) and Kelly LG of 20 Feb. 1841 has the following paragraph: Popery in Lancashire . We are told that [Bishop Brown] has been sharply taking to task an unfortunate priest for making an affidavit in a certain willcause , and in favour ofthe plaintiffs, who have had the courage to come forward in the face oftheir country to claim their patrimonial estate, left by a weak priest-ridden old man to his father confessor. This was retracted on 27 Feb.: 'We are requested upon Dr Brown's express authority to state that what we have said last week in reference to matters said to have taken place between the rev . doctor and one of his priests, touchingthe part taken by the latter, in referenceto a certain will cause, is entirelywithout foundation. The doctor distinctly denies that he ever interfered with the priest on account of his evidence at the trial. ' 297. The second hearing of the BrindleWill case opened at the Liverpool Spring Assizes on 8 April 1841 in accordance with the ruling made by Lord Abinger in the Court of Exchequer in Equity; it was compromised on 10 April, cf. Times of 12 April James Scarlett KC (1769-1844) was created Lord Abinger in 1835; he had appeared for the plaintiffin the 1834 trial of the Hornby Castle case .

NOTES: LETTERS LI-LIII

298. A woman is always something fickle and changeable' (Virgil, Aen IV, 569-70)

299. 'The Indulgence' ended on Low Sunday.

300. The Lancaster and Preston Junction Railway had been opened on 26 June 1840 .

301. Forthe carriage, cf. XLVII

302. The husbands of Heatley's nieces and their solicitor, Joseph Bray of Preston, whowas not a Catholic , but had an extensivepractice among the Catholicgentry, cf. his evidenceat PP2 qq . 785-917. An alternative version of events is given by Eastwood in Tablet of 14 Jan. 1843 and as follows at MrsE, p. 29: About a fortnight before the trial, Mr Thompson, one of the defendants, called upon my sister, and asked if a compromise could be arranged. When this was mentioned to my husband and me, we immediately objected to any compromise whatever'; on the third day of the trial Eastwood was persuadedby his counsel 'to accept the terms of a compromise that had been offered by the defendant before coming into court, which, as Mr Sherburne says, was £6,000' There was no 'revocation of the slanders heaped upon Sherburne' , except in so far as it was accepted on behalf of the plaintiffs that Heatley was competent to make a will (which was undoubtedly the case), cf. Times of 12 April

303. The younger brother (1794-1850 ) of Thomas Clifton of Lytham; he had received £1,000 from the estate of Miss Anne Brettargh, formerly an upper servant in the Clifton household, in consequence of her will of25 Feb., 1837 , which had been drawn up by Sherburne, cf. PP2 qq . 1872ff Bray's account of events differs from Lingard's , cf. PP2 q . 819, I subpoenaed the gentleman who benefited by the will, in this Brindle will cause at Liverpool, and he wrote to me to say that he would give upthe money ratherthan that the thing should come before thecourt .

304. James Teebay was Heatley's steward; Lingardwill have remembered him from Douai, cf. C.R.S. 63, p 335

305. The earlier will (in realityof 1824), made duringSherburne's absence from 1822-5 as Rector of Valladolid , was in fact less favourable to the nieces than the later one , made in 1829 when Sherburne was back in England Under the will of 1824 each niece took £6,000 and Sherburne took the rest; under the will of 1829 with its two codicils the nieces jointly received the Brindle Lodge estate and some neighbouring properties; Teebay in his evidenceat Liverpool, cf. Times of 12 Apr 1841 , stated that the nieces would receive £656/14/10d p.a. (presumably each, both because Lingard gives the rent roll as £1,200 and because Sherburne in a letterin Tabletof 31 Dec. 1841 says that Eastwood received£500 p.a. in land beside the mansion) withthe prospect of increasedrents as the leases fell in, and that Brindle Lodge, which had cost c £18,000 to build, with the land in hand would let for £250 p.a.; Sherburne as residuary legatee would among other things receivepropertyin Prestonworth £467/19/5d p.a.

Lord Abinger offered the plaintiffs another trial on the will of 1824 , if they wished . This however they did not press for' , cf. Times of 15 Feb. It may have been the intention of the plaintiffsto upset the will of 1824 at a later date; there was less urgency as it lacked the codicil to the 1829 will

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

whereby Sherburne took everything if the nieces did not formally release his share within 12 months of the testator's death In any event they can hardlyhave wished to merely replacethe 1829 will with one less favourable to themselves ; the aim may therefore have been to obtain a profitable compromise. It is to be noted that they had also challenged the validity ofthe gifts made by Heatley inter vivos; the deeds, being duly executed, created a presumption that the legal estate in the various properties had been validly conveyed to Sherburne and the other defendants; however, the fact that Heatley continued to receive the rents and profits during his life made it arguable that he had retained the equitable estate and that Sherburne etc were merely his trustees Lord Abingerruled that this question should not be argued until the validity of the will had been decided; if the will was valid, Sherburne, as residuary legatee, would in any event inherit any equitable interests that Heatley might have retained. For the records of the trial, cf. n . 40

306. Lingard's calculation is that each child would receive £6,000 ifthe will of 1829 was not challenged; the Eastwoods had 10 children, cf. BLG. Each niece had received £10,000 at marriage and a similar sum under the will of a third sister, Mrs Henrietta Dease, who died about 1823, cf. Times of 12 April 1841. 'Their own fortunes' were therefore considerable, even without taking theirhusbands' propertyinto account . 307. LCL was reviewed in The Tablet of 3 April 1841, which applied to it what Thersites says of himself in Troilus and Cressida: 'I am a bastard I am a bastard begot, bastard instructed, bastard in mind, bastard in valour, in everything illegitimate . ' The review in fact appears to recognise two parents, one the 'legal parent' and the other the 'natural or clerical parent' Eastwood was himselfa natural child, cf. Times of 14 Jan. 1841 , and the reviewer no doubt supposed him to have been involvedin begetting LCL . Despite C.R.S. 20, p 175n, Eastwood had never been admitted to an Inn of Court and was not a barrister ; it is likely that the reviewer had learnt enough of LCL's production to attribute to Francis Riddell, for whom cf. Introduction, those parts of LCL which displayknowledge of English law. To the clerical parent, doubtless assumed to be Francis Trappes, are attributed 'those parts in which the decrees of the Council of Trent are set at nought , in which the unalterable practices of the Catholic church are deliberately falsified .... in which the very services and forms of worship.... are by implication held up to the contemptof the reader as worthless and unavailing '

LCL, pp 13-18 , alludes at some length to Middleton (sic) v Sherburne and to the alleged propensity of the secular clergy to make wills in their own favour, and sums up as follows: 'It is evident that this subject requires the immediate and anxious attention of every Catholic, for it would not require any great exertion of calculation to shew , that from the large mass of property which is almost yearly abstracted from the CatholicLaity by the Clergy, theymust soon sink in the scale of society, impoverished by this perpetual drain. '

308. Bishop Brown. Mrs Lomax had presumably been seeking permission for Mass to continue to be said at Clayton Hall Such a grant normally required a Papalindult, cf. Conc Trident i, sess xxii

NOTES: LETTERS LIII

309. Pudsey Dawson succeeded his relative, Admiral Tatham, at Hornby Castle in 1840. This letter and LXIV make it appear that the 'close friendship' between Lingard and Dawson, referred to at H&B, p. 114, at any rate did not arise immediately Wray is the next village to Hornby; there is a letter of complaint signed 'A Subscriber' in LGdn of 6 May 1843, whichasks why nothinghas as yet beendone with the money.

310. The Chapel is that of Lee House, which lacked a priest because of Trappes' suspension LCL, p 5, presents an alternative view: 'In the instance of a foundation consisting of land, it is obvious that the right of nominationresides with the heirs of the founder If, however, the founder has appointed trustees, so as to vest the legal estate in such trustees, and made no declaration as to what party shall have the right of presenting, I apprehend such right will go with the land, and vest in the trustees. In the event of the succession of trustees not being kept up, such legal estate with the right of nominationwill descend to the heir-at-law ofthe last survivingtrustee'

311. For thesupposed attitudeof Rome to LCL, cf. thefollowing extract in Trappes' hand, which was pasted into his own copy: London and Dublin OrthodoxJournal Foreign Saturday Oct 23 1841. Page 267. We are informed by a correspondent of the existing opinion there, that [LCL], having incurred the censure of the Holy See, will beformally condemned as containingprinciples ofan heretical tendency. '

312. The noteto thePeriis lost .

313. Thompson was one of the defendants in the BrindleWill caseand had received £3627/2/- from Heatley between 1822-5 according to MrsE , pp 26-7; he would thus have been unpopularin the circles in whichMrs Lomax moved; and cf. also XXVIII.

314. The anniversaries of Mrs Lomax's marriage and of thebirthof her first child

315. Pudsey Dawson of Hornby Castle

316. Trappes had not left England, cf. LVIII.

317. Stonyhurst was affiliated to London University in 1840, cf. T.E. Muir, StonyhurstCollege 1593-1993(London, 1992), p. 89.

318. Otter-hunters.

319. Rev Richard Billington (1757-1830) was at Douai from 1772-85 , cf. Anstruther, p 33

320. Thomas Lomax

321. St Chad's, now the Cathedral , was consecrated on 21 June 1841.

322. Eastwood's aptitude for 'civic broils' may be illustrated by the case of J . Higgin jnr. v Eastwood, tried at Lancaster Assizes on 11 Aug. 1840; in 1839 the defendant as presiding Aldermanhad ejected the plaintiff , a former Town Clerk, from the count at a local government by-election; as a result he was subjected to 4d damages and considerable costs, cf. Times and LG of 15 Aug. 1840. Eastwood's letters to the press in the first halfof 1842 are dated at Greenfield (the area to the east ofthe old town), Lancaster

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

323. Trappes' letter is dated 13 June 1841. He writes 'becausesome kind expressionson your part have reached me throughMrs T. Lomax' .

324. Cf. LCL, pp 20-21 : 'I am well aware that the Vicars Apostolic, in the plenitude of their authority, have assumed the power of what they call commuting Masses , or what should be more properlycalled defrauding the dead ... But I believe such proceeding is directlyat variance with certain decrees from Rome. '

325. Trappes wrote, 'I have moreover no wish to be even in appearance connected with a pamphlet for which, whatever circumstances may lead others to think, I am in no wise responsible. '

326. The two surviving letters from Lingard to Trappes are reproduced as an Appendix

327. For the rendez-vous, cf. LIII

328. The Murray family, cf. H&B, pp. 113-4

329. The publication of Tract 90, Remarks on Certain Passages in the Thirty-nine Articles, in March 1841 caused enormous controversy. Its author, John Henry Newman (1801-90 ), in his explanatory A Letter addressed to the Rev. R.W. Jelf (Oxford, 1841), p.7, wrote, 'As to the present authoritativeteaching of the Church of Rome, to judge by what we see of it in public, I think it goes very far indeed to substitute another Gospel for the true one' Similarly Edward Bouverie Pusey (1800-82) asserted that 'what is Catholic and un-Catholic is so strangely blended together in the Roman system , that if what is un-Catholic repel not, what is Catholic must win' , cf. The Articles Treated on in Tract 90 reconsidered and their Interpretation vindicated in a Letter to the Rev. R.W. Jelf (Oxford, 1841) p 156. William Palmer of Worcester College (1803-65) published A Letter to N. Wiseman D.D. (calling himself Bishop of Melipotamus) containing Remarks on his Letter to Mr Newman (Oxford, 1841), of which DNB states, 'in this controversy Palmer displayed regrettable heat' , and he was answered by Lingard in the article referred to in n . 330, cf. H&B, p 314. William Sewell (1804-74), who had not himself written any of the Tracts, published A Letter to the Rev E.B. Puseyon the Publication of Tract No. 90 (Oxford, 1841), expressing his anxiety that, 'our present position in relation to the Church of Rome, and to many members of our own Communion , is not such as to warrant any expression, or any silence, whichmay tend to throw weak minds offtheir guard, and make them insensible to the real enormities of the Romish system' (p. 8).

330. The article referred to is 'The Ancient Church of England and the Liturgy ofthe AnglicanChurch' , Dublin Review 11, pp 167-96 The baronet's son is presumably Frederick , youngest son of Sir Charles Oakley; he was received into the Church in 1845, cf. H&B, p 322n and Gillow 5 , pp 204-10 Hugh Curwen (?-1568), Archbishopof Dublin 1555-67 , was the only possessorof an Irish see who is proved to have changed his religion at that period', cf. DNB; he consecrated Adam Loftus (?-1605) as ArchbishopofArmagh in 1563 , 'and in this way preserved unbrokenthe line of episcopal succession in the Church of Ireland' , cf. DNB s.v. Loftus, which lists a number of works on the topic

331. I can find no trace of a clergyman called Bellasys at this time; the reference may be to Edward Bellasis (1800-73), for whom cf. DNB and Gillow 1 , pp. 177-8, serjeant-at-law and friend of Newman If so , Lingardmay have confused a letter from Bellasis with one from a clergyman, conceivably William Palmer of Magdalen College (1811-79), who returned to England in autumn 1841 from a pertinacious but unsuccessful attempt to be admitted to communion with the Russian Church , cf. DNB Bellasis and Palmer of Magdalen became Catholics in 1850 and 1855 respectively The same letteris apparently also referred to in a letter from Lingard to Tate quoted at H&B, p 305, where the date should probablybe given as 1841, not 1843 .

332. For the guinea-fowl, cf. H&B, p 296

333. For MissHannahJoyce, cf. H&B, pp 240-1 and 293-8 .

334. Presumably this refers to the pamphlet, sheets of which Eastwood accusedLingard ofpurloining, cf. LXIII and Introduction.

335. In fact there is no mention of the Stonyhurst Gospel in the third edition of ASCh, whereas the first edition, 2, p 369, describes it as 'believed to be the same, which is said by Bede to have belonged to St Boisil, themaster of St Cuthbert' . For a full description and facsimile, cf. T.Julian Brown, The StonyhurstGospel of St John (Oxford, 1969) Here it suffices to say that it is a Northumbrian uncial MS of c . 700; that according to a contemporary note it was found at the head of St Cuthbertin the year (1104) of his translation ; that it consists of 11 quaternions and one 'duernion' plus 3 odd leaves inserted laterMrs Lomax's figureof 95 leaves is therefore correct; that the scribe did not number the gatherings; that, although it is certainlynot the book of St Boisil, it may have beenmistakenlyso described by the Bishop in 1104; that it may therefore be the book found on that occasion in the coffin and need not be identified with the Evangelium in bursa polymita listed in the inventory of 1383; that whatever ancient container it may have had is now lost

336. For Lingard and the so-called DurhamRitual, cf. ASCh(3rd ed.) 2, pp 359-66

337. For St Cuthbert's silk, cf. LX and H&B, p. 295n; forDrGilly, cf. n . 132

338. Richard Waldo Sibthorp (1792-1879 ), incumbent of St James' , Ryde, became a Catholic on 27 Oct. 1841, and oscillated between the two Churches thereafter. An attempted conversion at the age of 19 had been thwarted by his brother Charles de Laet Waldo Sibthorp , cf. DNB for both and H&B, p 306n; cf. also Christopher Sykes, Two Studies in Virtue (London, 1953)

339. For St Thomas' chasuble, which Lingard had tried on at Sens, cf. H&B, p. 141. It was at Sens that St Thomas Becket sought the protection of Pope AlexanderIII in 1164, and his alleged liturgical vestments were preserved as part of the Cathedral treasure, cf. GrEnc 29, s.v. Sens

340. John Bede Polding O.S.B. (1794-1877 ), Bishop of Hiero-Caesarea and V.A. of New Holland from 1834; travelled to Rome via England in 1841; returned to Sydney as Archbishopin 1842, cf. Gillow 5, pp. 333-4

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

He and Rev.Mr Trappes were reported as leaving Ford's Hotel on their wayto Rome in Tablet of4 Dec. 1841. The Trappes was Michael , whose arrival at the hotel was reported on 20 Nov.

341. George Connell S.J. (1800-53) was at St Wilfrid's, Preston, from 1836-42 , cf. Foley 7, p 157, Holt and Kelly.

342. Robert Sharples was baptised at Hornby on 18 Dec. 1774; the godfather was R[ichard] Grimshaw Lomax , for whom see Introduction, cf. C.R.S. 4, p 327 .

343. Probably Francis O'Byrne , cf. n . 162 .

344. The letter is in LG of 18 June 1842. So far as Lingard and the pamphlet are concerned, Eastwood writes: - [An allegedly evasive answer by Sherburne] reminds me of the Rev. Doctor Lingard's answer to my letter asking him if he had been in possession of a proof sheetof my pamphlet purloinedfrom the officeof my printer, as report stated; to whichhe replied, "I know nothingofthereport" . Thomas Youens (1790-1848 ), after two spells as President of Ushaw , was priest at Copperas Hill, Liverpool from 1837 till his death; for his career, cf. Milburn , pp 126-32. As trustee of Heatley's 'spiritualwill' , for which cf. MrsE, pp i-ii, he became the object of Eastwood's hostility Eastwood's complaints , summarised in the letter and in MrE2, pp . 9-14, were as follows: -

1) That Youens had on one occasion falsely stated that he was Brown, thereby saving Brownfrom the service of a subpoena

2) That he had taken £ 100 under the 'spiritual will' , thereby assuming its validity, yet swore that 'he had or has no reason to know, believe or suspect that said William Heatley intended that said estates, or any part thereof , should be applied to religious or charitable uses' .

3) That he had failed to give effect to 'bequests' made to various relatives of Heatley in a document in Heatley's hand, which was found with the legal and spiritual wills, and which was arguably no less binding in conscience than the latter.

4) That he had failed to carry out some of the provisions of the 'spiritual will'; in particularthat he had not paid a 'legacy' of £5 to J.B. Smith, the priest at Brindle, and that he had not made the stipulated arrangements for procuringMassesfor the repose ofHeatley's soul

345. For the Anglicanclergy of Hornby, cf. n . 17 .

346. After the BrindleWill case itself was settled, Sherburne, becauseof Eastwood's continuing campaign against him in LG, indicted him for criminal libel, in which truth cannot be pleaded in justification; furthermore because the indictment was brought in 1842, Eastwood was deprived of the benefit of the Libel Act of 1843, which permits the special defence that the libel is true and that its publicationis in the public interest, cf. MrsE, p 39: [Sherburne] took advantage of a law at that time in existence, by which he could bring his accuser into court, being secure of a convictionwithout appearing to deny the allegations ' The Grand Jury found a True Bill at Lancaster Summer Assizes on 27 July 1842; Eastwood traversed to the Spring Assizes of 1843, cf. LG of 30 July 1842. The case was tried on 10 March, cf. LG of 11 Mar 1843: -

'Mr Eastwood addressed the jury on his own behalf He said the Counsel for the prosecution had said the prosecutor sought only the vindicationof his character. If that were so, he , Mr Eastwood, was prepared with evidence to prove all he had alleged, but he was prevented by the form of the prosecution from doing so His Lordship summed up briefly, and stated there could be no doubt the libel was fully proved The jury at first considered, but on understanding what the law on the case was, they returned a verdict of guilty, but under the circumstances recommended the defendant to the consideration ofthe court. His Lordship then required Mr Eastwood to enter into his own recognizances in £500, to appear when called upon' Sherburne v. Quarme, a civil libel case, was compromised at the Liverpool Spring Assizes; Charles Edward Quarme, the proprietor and editor of LG, withdrew his plea of justification, and Sherburne accepted 1/- damageson each of the two actions, cf. LG of 8 April 1843. This will have disappointed readers of LG who were assured on 30 July 1842 that, 'we, by plea of justification, propose to meet the complainingparty before a jury of our countrymen . in defence of the menacedfreedom of the press, and in vindicationofthe glorious Protestant cause' Quarme sought to justify himself by a signed editorial in LG of 15 April 1843. Joseph Bray was solicitor to Quarme as well as to the Catholic anti-clericals; he had spent £500 of his own money at the 1842 Autumn Assizes in Liverpool, from which the case had been postponed, 'always looking to the author of the alleged libels as the party who would reimburse him The idea of any misunderstanding with regard to the moral responsibility of the real defendant in the cause, never, I believe, entered my friend's mind, and certainly not my own' He had published Eastwood's accusations on this understanding , 'fully trusting that if the menaced law proceedings were to be taken, I should never become involved in pecuniary difficulty in consequence ' Quarme maintained that he had had no choice but to compromise the suit, because it had become clear that no money would be forthcomingfrom Eastwood; he concluded his editorial by solicitingsubscriptions to reimburse Bray.

Eastwood explained his position in a letter published in LGdn of 29 April 1843. Bray had 'advised me on no account whatever to advance any money to pay the expenses, or to bind myself by any legal contract to pay them , as I should be disqualified by such acts from giving evidence at the trial' Bray changed his mind and asked Eastwood to sign a promissory note for £536 with interest on demand. This Eastwood declined to do without a written assurance, a) that he would not be disqualifiedfrom appearing as a witness; b) that no compromise would be entered into without his consent. This assurance was refused, and Eastwood limited himself to repeating his verbal promise to pay Quarme's costs on condition that the plea ofjustification was put before a jury

It was presumably for this trial in Liverpool that Brown was subpoenaed, but Lingard appears to have been unsucessfulin his attemptto persuade him to attend, cf. MrE2, p. 8: 'It does not edify either your sheep or your lambs that you should be hunted like a wild animalto have a subpoena served on you; or having been served with one, that

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

you should set the laws at defiance by hastening out of the country and not appearing at the trial. ' Brown appearsto have wintered on thecontinent, cf. LXVI

347. In a letter to Brown published in LG of 16 July 1842 Eastwood states that Brown wrote to Penswick as follows: 'Mr Sherburne I look upon as pitch, which nothing can touch without being defiled . I must candidlytell your lordshipthat I will have nothing to do with him; for it is impossible for any one to do business with him unless he consents to be dragged through filth and mire ' Eastwood had been a neighbour of Brown's in Dalton Square until the move to Greenfield referred to in LVIII, cf. Pigot and Co's National CommercialDirectory for the Northern Counties (Manchester, 1834) and MrsE, p. 11 .

348. The plaintiffs' solicitor, cf. n . 302

349. James Lomax.

350. For the Misses Murray, cf. H&B, pp 298-300

351. Lingard has doubled the size of his handwriting, so that the two paragraphs fill a page .

352. Lingard appears to have been suffering from flatulence, in which case 'hypc[h]ondria' should be taken in its original anatomical sense;for his digestive problems cf. LXXXIII

353. For the beliefthat Lady Shrewsbury was 'not trop aimable' , cf. M. Bence-Jones, The Catholic Families (London, 1992), pp. 135-6.

354. Dominic Joseph Maini (?-1865) was priest at Yealand 1834-46 , cf. Anstruther He had been reading from Sermons for the Different Sundays ofthe Year by the Rev. ThomasWhite Arranged from his MSS by the Rev. John Lingard DD (2 vols, London, 1828) Sermon XLVIII, 'On the Vice of Avarice' , is that for the 16th Sunday after Pentecost, whichfell on 28 Aug. 1842; the word 'avarice' occurs within the first 6 lines Eastwood's letters to the press in the summer of 1842 are dated at Silverdale, which is the next village to Yealand He then took up residence in Heatley's mansion, and MrE2 is dated at 'Brindle Lodge, the Monument of Priestly Rapacity, 18th Sept 1843' . Before his conversion to Anglicanism he was involved in various altercations in the CatholicChapel in Brindle; he was fined £20 at Preston Quarter Sessions 'for having on Sunday, the 13th of July last, unlawfully and maliciouslydisturbed divine worshipin the Roman Catholic Chapel at Brindle, during the administrationof the rite of Confirmation by the Rev. George Brown', cf. LG of 6 Sept. 1845; there were also bitter disputes about bench rents and the Heatley tribune, whichreached the courts in 1846, cf. C.R.S. 23 , pp. 9-10 .

355. Lingard doubtless suspected the involvement in MrEl, which is dated 'Silverdale, August 28, 1842' , of Eastwood's ally Francis Trappes; among other things at p 22 Eastwood quotes a letter from Brown to Trappes, though without namingthe latter So far as Sherburne and the sacrament of penance are concerned, he refers at p. 21 to a letter to Brown, published in LG of 16 July 1842, where he wrote as follows:'Mycharges are these1° the Rev Thomas Sherburne has profaned the confessional by making

it the scene of angrydisputation.

2° He has forgottenthe duty of a confessor, by calling his penitent injurious nameswhen in the act of making his confession

3° He has risen from the confessional seat when his penitent was at his feet confessing his sins, and refused to hear his entire confession . 4° He has by letter sought to induce a brother confessor to break his ordination vow, by entreating him to refuse absolution to a certain individual, in case he presented himself in the confessional. '

The fourth charge refers to a letter allegedly sent by Sherburne to John Bird S.J., for whom cf. n . 456; about Eastwood himself, cf. MrsE p 37. The other three refer to an altercation , for which cf. letter from Eastwood in LG of 28 May 1842, alleged to have taken place when a Mr Walmsley, a former tenant of Heatley, tried to use the confessional to persuade Sherburne that his rent had been verbally reduced by Heatley to £60 from the £70 specified in the lease Sherburne did not accept this and had Walmsley imprisoned for the arrears, cf. also Mrs E, p 27 Eastwood first alluded to this in a letter published in LG of 30 April 1842: 'P.S. The man you cast into gaol on Sunday last for debt, is well . I have visited him. He prays for you' James Teebay, Heatley's agent, stated that Heatley had in fact refused to lowerthe rent, cf. LG of 14 May 1842 .

356. For Dolman'sprice for CatIns , cf. n . 289 .

357. James Lomax lost his right hand to the explosion of a shotgun on 29 Oct. 1842; his injury and good prospects of recovery were reported in Times of 5 Nov.

358. Andrew Barrow S.J. (1804-65), who was priest at St Wilfrid's, Preston, 1839-42 , cf. Foley 7, p 34; and Joseph Pater S.J. (1798-1861 ), who was at Stonyhurst from 1839-61, cf. Foley 7, pp 575-6; he had been priest at Clayton-le-Moorsfrom 1826-31 , cf. RTL, p. 139

359. Spacefor year left blankin the original; it should be 1383, cf. n . 335

360. Sir Thomas Gage of Hengrave was Rokewode's nephew; Rokewode died suddenly on 14 Oct. 1842, cf. DNB.

361. Cf. Alexander Pope, Eloisa to Abelard 207-8: - 'How happyis the blamelessvestal's lot! The world forgetting, by the worldforgot.'

362. Mrs Lomax had moved to Cadley, about a mile north of Preston; Helen was born there on 14 Sept. 1844, but marital trouble continued By mid-1845 she had moved to Preston, cf. LXXI, where she lived apart from her husband, cf. XCVI.

363. ABL confirms that Bray, for whom cf. n . 302, was also Blanchard's solicitor. Brown's demand was of course refused; the offensive letter is probablythe following:'Preston October 16th 1843

Right Reverend, You cannot have forgotten that on a late occasion while passing by Railroadfrom Lancaster to Preston, you indulged in the presence ofseveral Gentlemen, some ofwhom are in authority, in language ofthe most

bitter disaffection against the institutions and government of this country. Such language, criminal in all persons, is most dangerously so in one who rules a large bodyof religious teachers .

"We have consulted on the measures which our duty requires, with Gentlemen both Protestant and Catholic, and their unanimous advice is that your conduct should be denounced in the first place to the Court of Rome, that it may appear whether it approves of such conduct as yours, in the Bishops whom it appoints in this kingdom and in the second place to the Government at home We feel more disposed to pursue this affair, because we have since learned that this offensive language is habitual with you, and because the tremor with which you were seized , when from hearing the name of one of our party, you beganevidentlyto fear detection, showed that you were conscious of the grossness ofyour conduct

'But as we would rather gain than punish an erring brother, we have resolved that you shall first be called upon to make a proper but full apology to the Mayor of Preston, and you are hereby informed that unless such apology be received by him within one month of the dateof this notice , we shall feel it our duty to take more stringent measures we can depend on the general language of our respectable Roman Catholicneighbours, you are the last man in Lancashire to talk of injustice and tyranny. If

'Ifyou will direct the mayor to communicate your apology to Joseph Bray Esquire, Solicitor, Preston, it will be laid before, and we trust be satisfactory to your much disgusted Fellow Travellers. To the Right Reverend Dr Brown. '

It appears from a marginalnote that Bray was one ofthe passengers ; unsurprisinglythe apology was never made, and there exists a draft denunciation of Brown to Cardinal Acton in the hand of Francis Trappes.

364. The supposition that Brown was going to Rome is correct, cf. Introduction.

365. In fact Eastwood would appear to have been writing on a different topic, cf. a letter of his in PC of 28 Oct. 1843:'The secession of the Rev. Henry Lewis Oxley from the Roman Catholic Church has drawn down on that gentleman a number of bigots, who, mistaking vindictiveness for virtue, and scurrility and anonymous scribbling for charity and manliness, attack him in a manner highly discreditable to Catholics . To the honour of the press, this abuse has been confined to a single paper called the Tablet There seems to be nothing else by Eastwood in the local papers at this time, and it is likely that his letter to The Tablet was to the sameeffect Oxley (1790-1856 ) is listed as Lewis Oxleyin CFL;for comments on his reversion to the Anglicanismof his youth, cf. Tablet of 30 Sept. and 7 Oct. 1843. His abjuration of Catholicism is reported in Times of 8 Sept. He reverted to Catholicism in 1847 according to N. Waugh, A Short History of St. Anne's Cathedral and the Leeds Missions (London, 1904), p 32

366. Lucy, wife of Joseph Bushell of Myerscough Cottage near Preston , was a daughter of John Dalton of Thurnham; she died at Bulk aged 66 on 4 Nov. 1843, cf. LG of 11 Nov.

367. The American edition of ASCh appeared in 1841, and Lingard's revision in 1845. Lingard was engaged in preliminarywork on the new editionby 1841 (despite H&B, p 310), cf. LXI.

368. Benjamin Thorpe published TheHomilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church: Homilies ofAelfric (2 vols, London 1844-6) Lingard did not waitforthe second volume; for his impatience, cf. H&B, p 311. ASCh (3rd ed ) 2, pp 452-77, is a lengthy refutation of the belief that Aelfric's teaching is incompatible with the doctrine oftransubstantiation

369. £300 was what Trappes believed he had been promised by way of reimbursement; he had spent considerably more, cf. Introduction For Lingard's attempt to reconcile Trappes and Brown, cf. LVIII and Appendix

370. James Sharples (1799-1850 ) was priest at St Alban's, Blackburn from 1825-39 , and then at Sheffield; he was coadjutor to Brown from 1843-50 , cf. Plumb. Mr Smith is either the priest at Brindle, cf. n . 296, or John Smith (1799-1853 ), priest at Formbyfrom 1834 , cf. CFL and Kelly

371. For Lingard'seye problems, cf. H&B, p 100

372. Mrs Sanders had in fact died in May 1845, shortlyafter she and her daughter had stayed at Belton Vicarage, to which the daughter appears to have returned after her mother's death.

373. The Rosminian Luigi Gentili (1801-48), cf. DNB, was an Italian priest brought over to England by Phillips , for whom and for Woolfrey, cf. n . 163 and n . 192 They are doubtless mentioned here because Mrs Lomax had, according to ABL, dined at Grace Dieu during her stay at Belton For Lingard'sdoubts oftheirjudgment , cf. H&B, p 310.

374. Sharon Turner (1768-1847 ), historian and pioneer of Anglo-Saxon studies; for Lingard's opinion of him, cf. H&B, pp 95-6 The letter, dated 28 April 1845, is reproduced at the end of Memoir; Turner published Richard the Third: A Poem (London, 1845).

375. William Knight S.J. (1813-59) was priest at St. Ignatius' , Preston, at this time, cf. CD for 1845 and H&B, p 317. Foley 7, pp 425-6, followed by CFL, states that he was ordained in Sept. 1849; this must be an error, probablyfor 1844 .

376. There was soon to be a formal deed of separation, cf. XCVI.

377. 'The mentor' is Robert SegarQC, cf. n . 467.

378. James Lomax was hunting on the Lune 3-6 June 1845. He did take some notice of Lingard on occasions, cf. OHD for 7 June 1846: 'Killed an otter at Hornby, in the Lune Wasp marked well Crab died after he got home. Dreadfully hot weather Dr Lingard was in hishay. '

379. For Lingard's anxieties about the reception of CatIns by Jesuits etc. cf. n . 292; for its use at Stonyhurst, cf. also H&B p . 317 .

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

380. George Montgomery(1818-71), clergyman of the Church of Ireland, was with Newman at Littlemore ; he was ordained in 1849, cf. Gillow 5, pp 87-8 Newman was not received into the Church until 9 Oct. 1845 .

381. Prince Alexander Labanoff, otherwise Lobanov-Rostowski , published Lettres, Instructions et Mémoires de Marie Stuart Reine d'Écosse (7 vols, London, 1844)

382. Sir Christopher Hatton (1540-91), courtier and Lord Chancellor; for his correspondence with Queen Elizabeth ( la tigresse') and for Mary's claims that he was Elizabeth's paramour, cf. DNB s.v. Hatton.

383. Charles Lomax, who was at Ugbrooke , co Devon, from 1846-56, cf. RTL, p 43

384. On p . 16 of his 1846 pamphlet , cf. n . 52, Trappes wrote: As the case regards Mr. Riddell, it suffices to remember that his claims are purely temporal , and therefore not subject to Rome's decision, and that as the old Catholic Law of this realm stood, were he to refer them to Rome he would incur Premunire, not to add that he would act in direct opposition to the oath which Roman Catholics take today and which Bishop Mostyn ought to have taken, and by which all power direct or indirect in the Pope relative to temporal matters is disclaimed without exception, equivocation or mental reservation' . It therefore seems unlikely that Trappes gave the advice which Lingard here attributes to him; in any event it was not taken, cf. also Francis Riddell's evidence at PP2 q . 315: The authorities at Rome took upon themselves to adjudicate upon the question of a right of nomination. My brother [Edward Riddell] acted upon my advice, and denied the authority of the Roman courts to adjudicate upon a temporal matter in thiscountry' .

385. The Murray family

386. Presumably Thomas Anselm Kenyon O.S.B. (1770-1850 ), who had been confessor to the nuns at Orrell Mount 1827-34 , cf. Snow, p . 154; for the question, cf. Chinnici, p 173 .

387. William Whewell (1794-1866 ), Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, was son of John Whewell, master-carpenter of Lancaster, cf. DNB. He published Indications of the Creator (London, 1845) in replyto Robert Chambers, Vestiges of the Natural History of the Creation (London, 1844)

388. The reference is to Thomas Babington Macaulay's Critical and Historical Essays contributed to the Edinburgh Review (3 vols, London, 1843). For Macaulay's criticism (op cit 3, p 39), cf. H&B, p. 342. For Lingard'sanswer , cf. n . 411 .

389. Henry Peter Brougham (1778-1868), Baron Brougham and Vaux, Lord Chancellor 1830-4 . For his beliefin Lingard's prejudice, cf. H&B, pp 313-4 It may also be of interest to reproduce a letter of 12 July 1851 from Brougham to Mrs Lomax:- 'Lord Brougham is truly sorryto hear so very bad an account of Dr Lingard whose life is mournfully drawing to a close Ld B. has long known and highly esteemed that able, learned and excellent person and though he had many differences of opinion with him, he always found him a most candid as well as inge-

nious man . His History (with all the bias that might be expected on certain portions) is a durable monument to his fame & holds a high rank among historicalworks. IfDr L. is still capable ofreceiving any satisfaction from learningthe sympathy of his friends, Ld B. trusts Mrs L. will convey to him his best regards "

390. Warren Hastings (1732-1818), Governor -General of India, was acquitted after a trial for maladministrationbefore the House of Lords which lasted from 1788-95

391. For the publicationof spurious material concerning Anne Boleyn by Agnes Strickland(1796-1874 ), authoress of Lives ofthe Queens of England (12 vols, London, 1840-8), cf. H&B, pp 329-30. The Tower is at Briissous-Forges, between Limours and Arpajon; the legend apparently derives from Nicholas Sander's De Origine et Progressu Schismatis Anglicani, where it is falsely stated that her time in France was spent in the household of a nobleman at 'Brie' , cf, R.M. Warnicke , The Rise and Fall of Anne Boleyn (CUP, 1989), pp 243-7 Lingard's 'littérateur' is Edme-François Jomard (1777-1862 ), cf. DBF 18 , s.v. Jomard There is a letter of 10 April 1847 in CUL from Robert Walsh with an enclosure from Jomard, expressing the hope that he will soon have information about the Tower

392. The works referred to are: Samuel Weller Singer, George Cavendish: Life of Cardinal Wolsey (Chiswick , 1825); John Galt, Life and Administration of Cardinal Wolsey (London, 1812); Sir Frederick Madden , Privy Purse Expenses of PrincessMary, Daughter of King Henry VIII , witha Memoir of the Princess and Notes (London, 1831).

393. There is an enclosure in the hand of Rev. Edward Price (1805-58), a convert from Presbyterianism, who edited Dolman's Magazine from Dec. 1846, cf. H&B, p 261n and Gillow 5, pp 366-7: -

'John come kiss menow , John come kiss me now , John come kiss me by andby, And make na mair adow .

The Lord thy God I am , That (John) doesthee call , John representsman , By grace celestial

My prophets call, my preachers cry, John come kiss me now , John come kiss me by andby, And make na mair adow . What do you thinkofthat?

Yourstruly, E . Price'

394. For Vestiges ofthe Creation, cf. n . 387 .

395. Smyth's letter, whichis in CUL, is dated 15 July 1848 and addressed to Sir Charles Young; it was forwarded by Rev. Mark Tierney with a covering note dated 22 July.

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

396. Dr Christopher Jackson of Lancaster, cf. H&B, p. 369.

397. Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881 ), historian , published the 'Squire letters' in Fraser's Magazine of Dec. 1847 (36, pp 631-54), proclaiming their 'indubitable authenticity ' (p. 632), and again as a supplement to Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches (3rd ed. , London, 1850, vol 2) In reality they had been composed by W. Squire of Great Yarmouth; for the tale of the deception, cf. Norwood Young, Carlyle: his Rise and Fall (London, 1927), pp 205-34 Lingard's informant was William Henry Smyth (1788-1865), admiral and polymath, for whomcf. DNB; he was a neighbour of Carlyle and lived in Cheyne Walk Carlyle was less reluctant to deceive his interlocutorthan Lingard had expected; he had in fact never even seen any purported originals For Lingard's attitude to Cromwelland Carlyle and the forgery , cf. H&B, pp 332-4

398. What, if anything , lies behind this remarkis quite obscure.

399. William Hulton (1802-87), lawyer and antiquary, published The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey in 4 vols (Chetham Society 10, 11 , 16, 20) between 1847 and 1849

400. In fact, despite a change of name, Dolman's Magazine survived only till 1850

401. Probably James Shepherd (1814-96 ), priest at Thurnham 1846-52 and 1855-61 , cf. Gillow 5, pp 501-2 and C.R.S. 20, pp. 184-5.

402. For Sharon Turner, cf. LXX.

403. ProbablyWilliam Cobb S.J. (1804-77), Provincial 1848-51 , cf. Holt

404. The Gothic church at Thurnham , which replaced an older chapel, was built 1847-8 to the designsof Charles Hansom, cf. CL, p 86

405. William Constable-Maxwell, for whom cf. Gillow 3 , pp 283-5 , finallyestablished his claim to the Barony of Herries in 1858 .

406. The meteors are the Leonids

407. Thefirst instalment of 'The New Crook in the Lot' is at Rambler 3, pp 18ff .

408. Bishop Aelfeah (954-1012), otherwise Alphege or Elphege, confirmed the Norwegian King Olav I Tryggvason, who had been converted by a hermit in the Scilly Isles, cf. HE (5th ed) 1 , pp 281-2.

409. There is an enclosure in the hand of Edward Price, beginning with exquisite tact:- 'My dear Dr Lingard, I have no wishto hurry you or inconvenience you in the least, but write merely to inform you that the Printers Devil has just come to say that theyare in want offreshcopy. ' For Lingard'sreaction to the demands ofthe Printer'sDevil, cf. H&B , p 348 .

410. Pierre-Jean de Béranger (1780-1857 ), song-writer, anti-monarchist and anti-clerical, was briefly a member of the Constituent Assemblyin 1848, cf. DBF 5 s.v. P-J. de Béranger The line is the refrain of 'Les Etoiles qui filent'

NOTES: LETTERS LXXVI-LXXXII

411. The answer to Macaulay's criticism of Lingard's view of the Triple Alliance of 1668 is to be found at HE (5th ed) 9, p. 160n

412. The first two volumes of Macaulay's Historyof England from the Accession of James II (5 vols, London, 1848-61) appeared in Nov. 1848 .

413. Marie-Dominique-Auguste Sibour (1792-1857) became Archbishop of Paris on 15 July 1848; he presided over the religious part of the Fête de la Constitutionon 12 Nov. 1848, cf. GrEncs.v. Sibour.

414. Louis Eugène Cavaignac (1802-57) exercised supreme power during the second part of 1848 under the Second Republic until his defeat by Louis Napoleon in the presidential election of 10 Dec., cf. DBF 7, s.v. Cavaignac.

415. Thomas Weston (sic) S.J. (1804-67) was priest at St Wilfrid's, Preston, from 1842-53 , cf. Holt and Foley 8, p 829 .

416. For these persons, cf. LVI

417. For Marie, cf. n . 453

418. For Silvertop , cf. n . 294 Gillow and BLG date his death to Tues. 20 Feb.

419. John Walker of Scarborough

420. William George Ward (1812-82), received into the Church in 1845 , having published The Ideal of a Christian Church (London, 1844); he caused some controversy by his article, 'The Necessities of Catholic Education' , Rambler 3, pp 446-57.

421. Dignatio (which should be dignitas, cf. LXXXV) amicorum is interpreted as equivalent to digni amici at Rambler 3, p 403. As it is always followed by a singular verb, Lingard's objection is undoubtedly correct; the meaning is presumably, 'Thou, that art the glory ofthy friends'

422. John Lomax of Clayton Hall died on 15 July 1849; for his condition, cf. a letter of Robert Trappes dated 17 June: 'I hear John Lomax is again able to get into the Garden in a chair. His mind has much improved& again knows personswho call upon him' .

423. Thus at VFG, p. 106n ad Matt. XXIV, 3 , Lingard takes aióvto refer to theMosaic dispensation

424. Mrs Lomax appears to have been continuingher Anglo-Saxon epic, cf. LXXIX.

425. Girolamo Lunadoro(sic); his Relatione della Corte di Roma (Padua, 1635) was frequentlyupdated and republished.

426. Giuseppe Mazzini (1805-72), Italian patriot, was one of the Roman Triumviratefrom 29 March 1849; in fact he did not leave Rome till 12 July, and was one of the last members ofthe Constituent Assembly to do so, cf. Elt 22, s.v. Mazzini

427. Luigi Spola of Vercelli , about whomthere seems to be littlefurther information, was indeed the celebrant; Gavazzi and Ventura certainly joined in giving the Blessing, cf. Giuseppe Leti, La Rivoluzione e la Repubblica Romana 1848-9) (Milan, 1948) p. 225. Alessandro Gavazzi (1809-89), Barnabite , was an enthusiast for the Risorgimento ; he fled to

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

England in 1849, preached violently against the Papacy, returned to Italy in 1859 as a Chaplain to Garibaldi's forces, and in 1870 set up a rival establishment, the Chiesa Libera d'Italia, just outside the Castel Sant' Angelo, cf. Basil Hall, Studies in Church History 12, pp 303-56, and Elt 16, s.v. Gavazzi Gioacchino Ventura (1792-1861 ), Theatine, 'riconobbe la Repubblica Romana, e non sempre ebbe per Pio IX parole rispettose; nel 1849 fuggi a Montpellier e poi nel 1851 a Parigi dove restarano famose le sue conferenze alla Madeleine' , cf. Elt 35, s.v. Ventura. For his intrigues against Lingard, cf. H&B, pp. 234-5.

428. Borwick, not far from Hornby, was a seat of the recusant family of Standish of Standish, cf. CL, p 52; it had been inherited by them via the heiress ofthe Bindloss family.

429. The Comte, Count etc. refer to Mrs Lomax's eldest son , cf. Introduction

430. Daniel Hearne (1798-1865) was priest at St Patrick's , Manchester , 1832-46 ; he quarrelled with his curate and was in consequenceremoved by Bishop Brown, whichcaused great anger among his congregation. He went to Rome to appeal, but left as a result of the revolution of 1848; Brown re-employed him from 1849-51 in Bootle, after which he wentto America, cf. Gillow 3, pp 232-8 It appears from a letter of 8 Feb. 1849 from Trappes to Lingardthat he was still having difficultiesin satisfying Brown of his obsequium; he had however received his exeat on 1 April, cf. Introduction

431. For Lingard'sdislike of Lover's portrait, cf. XXXII.

432. Augustus Frederick Fitzherbert Stafford -Jerningham, born on 28 June 1830 , succeeded to the Stafford Barony in 1884 on the death ofhis uncle, the 9th Baron ; his father died in July 1849.

433. The review is at QR 84, pp. 549-630; it concludes that Macaulay's work should never be quoted as authority in any question or point of the History of England' . For its author, John Wilson Croker (17801857), politician and essayist , cf. DNB .

434. James Drummond, Earl of Perth (1648-1716 ), Catholicconvertand Chancellor of Scotland under James II; he was a prisoner from 1688-93 , whence Lingard deduced that, 'it may be thought some confirmation of this "boast of unspotted innocence in all his administration" , that his enemies never brought him to trial' , cf. HE (5th ed ) 10, p 387n . For Lingard, Macaulayand Perth, cf. also H&B, pp 345-6.

435. This compliment may be found at HE (5th ed) 1 , p xxi; the reference to her deception, forwhich cf. n . 391, at HE 4, p 476n.

436. For dignitas amicorum, cf. LXXXI.

437. The French encountered heroic resistancefrom the defenders ofthe Roman Republic ; they did not enter Rome until 3 July.

438. 'A leech that will not let go of the skin unless full of blood' , cf. Horace A.P. 476.

439. John Lomax of Clayton Hall died on the date ofthisletter .

NOTES

440. William Hogarth (1786-1868 ), priest at Darlington from 1824 , V.A. of the Northern District 1848-50, and Bishop of Hexham thereafter, cf. Gillow 3 , pp 321-3 He was succeeded at Darlington by Tate, for whom cf. n . 85 Why he should be referred to as 'your daughter's Dr Tate' is obscure; however Mary Lomax was now old enough to be away at school, and may have encountered him there For one proposal that Tate should be a Bishop, cf. Lingard's tactful letter to him quoted at H&B, p. 287 .

441. James Lomax had succeeded his brother at Clayton Hall, and was presumably quarrellingabout money with his brother'swidow .

442. Fitzgerald is possibly an error for Fitzherbert , cf. n . 432

443. Richard Gillow of LeightonHall died on 16 Dec. 1849 .

444. The preface is dated 'Hornby, 20 December 1849'

445. Bertrand de Salignac de la Mothe Fénelon (?-1599) was French ambassador in London 1568-75 , cf. GrEnc 17, p . 173; his Correspondance Diplomatique (8 vols, Paris, 1838-40 ) was published by Charles Purton Cooper.

446. For Lingard's need for a curate, cf. H&B, p 363. The railway through Hornby was opened on 17 Nov. 1849.

447. François Guizot (1787-1874), historian , Huguenot and conservative politician, cf. DBF 17 , s.v. Guizot, published Histoire Générale de la Civilisation en Europe depuis la Chute de l'Empire Romain jusqu'à la Révolution Française (Paris, 1828). Lingard wrote at HE (5th ed) 1 , p. xxvi: 'Nor do I hesitate to proclaim my belief that no writers have proved more successful in the perversion of historic truth than speculative and philosophical historians. "

448. For Mazure'stranscripts of the despatches of the French ambassadors concerning the reign of James II, cf. H&B, p 343. Mr de St Victor is presumably J.B. de St Victor, a regular correspondent of Lingard's , cf. CUL. A letter of L . Mazure dated 25 April 1835 is in CUL; it claims that the letters were only on loan and requests their return.

449. Johannes Voigt (sic) (1786-1863 ) published Hildebrand als Papst Gregorius der 7te und sein Zeitalter (Weimar , 1815); he was at the time a teacher in the Gymnasium at Halle Lingard does not exaggerate the effect of his work, cf. Allgemeine Deutsche Biographie 40, pp 205-10: - 'In beiden Lagern das war die nothwendige Folge davon wie hier Voigt seinen Helden als den grossen Reformator der römischen Kirche hinzustellen sich gedrungen gefühlthattesprach man den Verfasser als einen Bekenner des Katholischen Glaubens an, auf der eine Seite mit Freude und Hoffnung, auf der andern mit Schmerz und Zorn ' However he remained a Protestant and was a Professor at Königsberg from 1817 . The other author referred to is presumably Friedrich von Hurter (1787-1865), whose Geschichte Papst Innocenz des Dritten und seiner Zeitgenossen (4 vols, Hamburg , 1834-42) was followed by his conversion to Catholicism in 1844, cf. Österreichisches Biographisches Lexicon 3, p. 14 .

450. A consequenceof his injury, cf. LXXXIV.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

451. 'The dowager' is presumably the widow ofJohnLomax.

452. The date seems to be established by the following considerations: - (1) the Menai Strait has been successfully spanned, which could not have been said until 5 March 1850 when the last rivet of the Britannia Bridge was put in place and the first trains crossed and tested it, cf. Samuel Smiles, Lives of the Engineers (London, 1882) 3, pp 438-9; (2) it is a recent event; (3) the presence of Turner indicates that it is one of Hornby'sfortnightly Tuesday cattle markets, cf. LXXX.

453. One of the Lais of Marie de France, trouvèreat the Court ofHenry II of England, concerns Lanval who was eventually taken to Avalon by his fairy lover, cf. Poésies de Marie de France, ed B. de Roquefort (2 vols, Paris, 1820)

454. Lingard had first raised the question of the meaning of exploiter in LXXX .

455. Thomas Wright (1810-77), a prolific but inaccurate antiquary; in March 1848 he was described at QR 82, pp 319-23 , as 'bearing about the same relationship to a scientific philologist and antiquarian , that a law stationer does to a barrister, or a country druggist to a physician' . I have been unable to find any referenceto him in Edinburgh Review . 456. For Turner, cf. LVI and LXXX; Jane was Lingard's servant , cf. XXIV. As an opponent of such performances, cf. Chinnici, p 161 and H&B, p 315, Lingard was doubtless delighted by Turner's comment. Incidentally the author of the article referred to by H&B, loc cit , lays claim to a familiarity with London chapels, so I doubt the apparent identification with Lingard John Bird S.J. (1783-1853 ) was at St. Ignatius' , Preston, from Sept. 1849 to Nov. 1850, cf. Holt and Foley 7, p 258. As Rector of the College of St Aloysius he had resided at St Wilfrid's from 1841-43 , during which time Sherburne allegedly wrote to him urging that Eastwood be refused absolution , cf. n . 355

457. 'To Robert Stephenson, Pontifex Maximus [i.e. greatest bridge- builder], Britain and Anglesey, separated by the sea that flows between them but now united by a bridge that may be passed through by travellers and made companions by iron tubes, set up [sc this monument] with joy and congratulation . '

458. Juliana, daughter of Charles 16th Baron Stourton, wife of Peter Middelton of Stockeld Park near Wetherby, who succeeded hisfather in Dec. 1847; William Lomax was priest there from 1845-9, cf. RTL, p 42

459. There is no trace of any letter from Trappes to Lingard afterthat of 8 Feb. 1849, cf. n . 430 Lingard describesTrappes' position at Hedon precisely, cf. PP2 q . 1998: 'Are you doing duty as a Roman Catholicclergyman at Hull? Yes, but only as an assistant, to gratify my brother and relieve him a little; I am not established at Hull' .

460. For Walker's difficultieswith completing the tasks that he set himself, cf. H&B, pp. 260-1

461. Miss Mary Croft was serving as Lingard's amanuensis, cf. H&B , p. 363 .

462. Probablythe former Miss Gillow, cf. n . 152 .

463. A reference to Lingard'selevation to the cardinalate by Leo XII, cf. Introduction

464. Richard Neville (1428-71), Earl of Warwick, 'the Kingmaker' , was killed at the battle of Barnet. Bilsam, so spelled here and in HE, is Bisham Abbey, co Berks

465. RichardDoyle (1824-83), illustrator; he ceased to work for Punch in 1850 because of its hostility to Catholicism , cf. Gillow 2, pp 101-3

466. For Lingard'sappointment to this position , cf. H&B, p. 365.

467. Robert Segar QC of Preston (1800-62 ), Recorder of Wigan etc, cf. RTL, p 45; in 1858 his eldest son, William, married Mrs Lomax's eldest daughter, cf. Introduction.

468. Leonard Wilkinson was the founder of the Blackburn solicitors of that name, whichhandled Lomax business

469. Robert Hall in the parishof Tatham was the seat of the Cansfield family, from whom it descended to the Gerard family It was the centre of Catholic worship in the area until the opening of the chapel at Hornby, from where it continued to be served until about 1817. Major Robert Gerard , who succeeded to the Baronetcy in 1854 and was elevated to the Peeragein 1876, placed it at Lingard's disposal, but it was not broughtbackinto use, cf. C.R.S. 4, pp 319-24

470. 'Nothing is to be despaired of under the leadership of Segar and under the auspices of Segar' , adapted from Horace, Odes I, 7, 27.

471. The curate was Edward Walmsley (1821-52 , ordained 1846), cf. CFL and the 1851 Census for Hornby.

472. William Robinson is recorded as a Lancaster solicitor, cf. Law List, 1850

473. Mr Blanchard of Grimsargh House, and his solicitor, for whom cf. n . 302 .

474. Gustave-Xavier Lacroix de Ravignan S.J. (1795-1858 ) published De l'Existence et de l'Institut des Jésuites (Paris, 1844), which was translated into English in the same year and went through 10 French editions, cf. Le Monde Religieux, ed Jean-Marie Mayeur etc. (Paris, 1985) 1 , pp 2256. Wiseman had invited Ravignan to visit England in the summer of 1851, cf. A. de Poulevoy, Vie du R.P. Xavier de Ravignan (3rd ed , Paris, 1860) 2, pp 7-21 .

475. The improvement in Thomas Lomax's moral conduct was not enduring In a letter of 26 Sept. 1859 Thomas Byrnand Trappes wroteto his uncle, Rev. Francis Trappes, about Thomas Lomax's reaction to the birth of his elder daughter's only child: 'Her fatheris now never sober He had the delirium tremens in August& got drunk again throughvexation when he found he was the grandfather of a girl instead of a boy. He has been drunk ever since. "

APPENDIX: LETTERS FROM LINGARD TO REV . FRANCIS

TRAPPES (1841)

The two surviving letters deserve reproduction because ofthe frequentmentionin the letters to Mrs Lomax ofTrappes and his affairs.

[Written 12 July 1841 , cf. reference to Trappes' letter in 'the last Tablet' , which was thatof10 July]

My Dear Mr Trappes,

Let me thankyou for your last letter, and for the troublewhich you have taken in copying for me the correspondence between you and Dr Brown .

Your object, I conceive, to have been to put me in possession of the exact state of the question between you and him .I have read it with attention, and am still of the opinion which I ventured to express in my former letter, that with a little condescension on each side, the matter might be adjusted amicablyto the satisfaction of both parties. But when I say this, remember that I am totally ignorant whether there exist any disposition either on your part or on his to make the least concession. I have not heard a single syllable from him on the subject of your dispute, since I saw him for a few minutes , as I passed through Lancaster on the 7th ofMay.

My opinion in this respect is confirmed by your letter in the last Tablet (1), because it is plain to me, that thoughhe mention only in general terms propositions condemned by the Roman see , he must mean propositions condemned in the bull Auctorem fidei, to whichyou declare your adhesion.

Allow me to set you right in one thing. I conceive from your postscript that in your opinion the result of the trial at Liverpool (2) had some connection with Dr Brown's letter to you. I am convinced that it had not: because two days after he receivedthe pamphlet, he informed me of its contents, and added that he considered it his duty to require from you some condemnation of them , but should do nothing till he went to Liverpool where he should at the trial have the opportunity of seeing and consulting others respecting the manner ofdoingit. Believe me, My DearSir, Most trulyyours

J. Lingard Monday.

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

II

[Written 20 July 1841; endorsed'AnsweredJuly 25' byrecipient]

My Dear Mr Trappes

I should have answered your letter earlier, but I have been honoured with a visit from Mr Worswick, who left me only this morning.

IfI understand it rightly, the object of it is to inform me that, if a reconciliation take place, it must be on condition that Mr Anderton's promises be fulfilled. What that means or refers to, I know not, and beg not to know It has been my constant rulefor these twentyyears to abstract myself as much as possible from all the petty squabbles that agitate the catholic body, and for that purpose to ask no questions, to avoid receiving information, to refuse to give advice &c &c, so that I do believe there is not in England a priest as ignorant of catholic matters as myself. I like to live in peace, and am always glad to heal a quarrel; and that alone induced me to take an interest in the affair between you and Dr Brown. I believed that there was misconception on both sides; that you had had no hand in the pamphlet which Dr B supposed you to have had; and that you could have no difficulty in acknowledging that VV.AA. possess the faculties, which it could be proved to you they had received from Rome. Taking this for granted, there remained no difficulty but that respecting the two propositions , and that difficulty I thought might be overcome, if there existed a favourable disposition on both sides . This I meant first to ascertain on your part, ifI could, and then on the part of Dr Brown , without letting either of you know what had passed privately between you and me. However I must now give up all hope of that. Will you allow me to say that your first answer to Dr B, as soon as I read it, convinced me that I laboured in vain. You might have refused to answer the charge against you till you knew on what it was founded : but, instead of that, you substituted a different charge for the original, which will justify him in believing that, though you were not the author or publisher, you were still concerned in the writing and publishing , as he had charged you.

You ask me several questions to which my ignorance will not permit me to give answers ; to which perhaps you do not expect answers . I know nothing of the concerns of the Lee House mission; I have no reason to suppose that Dr B doubts your orthodoxy I should rather think but remember I know nothing about thematter that he wishes to remove the scandal supposed to be given by your presumed connexion to the

pamphlet I never read nor will I read the pamphlet, or even compare props in it with the propositions in the bullI never before heard of the rule established by St Ignatius. In fact on these subjects I wish to remain in ignorance, unless by entering into them I could effect a reconciliation betweenyou and Dr B.

Let me, however, inform you that Dr B. knows not, nor shall ever know from me or through me of the correspondence which has taken place betweenyou and me, and in the next place thatI have never heard anythingfrom him, as I said in my last,on the subject ofthe pamphlet &c since the 7th ofMay, so that I know nothing ofhis disposition with respect to a reconciliation .

Now to pass to indifferent mattersYou have surprised me by mentioning the rule of St. Ignatius . Do you mean that, ifI were to send a sovereign to Mr West at Preston, and beg that he would pray for my father, he would say mass for him, but return to me the sovereign? I can conceive that, when St. Ignatius sent his disciples to aid temporarily the parish priests in their respective parishes, he would forbid them to receive the fees belonging of right to such parish priests. But that, when they perform the duties of Parish priests themselves, they should not receive the dues of parish priests, seems to me very odd. At least I know from the secret report ofAgretti, an agent ofPropaganda in London, in time of Charles II, that the London priests, of whom several were Jesuits and are mentioned by name , used to celebrate four or five masses every sunday morning in private chapels going from one to the other, and receiving 10s/ as a retribution for each.

Again as to the last propositionit has of late fallento me to examine most of the old sacramentaries ofthe Latin Church for a different object; but I find in them, even as far back as St. Gelasius, masses said for private persons and the particular intention was mentioned in the canon thus Instead of Hanc igitur oblationem servitutis nostraeHanc igitur oblationem famuli tui qui periculosum iter facturus tua se sperat protectione muniri &c as in the Missal Sometimes the offering, which he has made, is mentioned Excusethis verbiage, and believeme in great haste, myDearMr Trappes, Most trulyyours J. Lingard. Tuesday.

NOTES TO APPENDIX

1. The letter, whose assertion of Trappes' enduring respect for Auctorem Fidei may besomewhat disingenuous (cf. LVI), runs as follows: - 'SIR, I am informedthat it has been told to Catholics, in various parts ofthe kingdom , that I have objected to subscribe certain decisions in the bull Auctoremfidei. I request to say, and that without any advice ordirection of any person whomsoever, that I have never been called upon to subscribe the said bull, or any part ofit; that I cannot hesitate a momentto declare my absolute acquiescence in all its doctrines; that I have never , to the best of my knowledge, controverted or doubted a single position in the said bull; but on the contrary have, since my professional studies made me acquainted with it, considered it an unquestionable and masterly document on the subjects of Catholicfaith and practice to whichit refers. I beg you will be good enough to give publicity in the Tablet to this declaration

I am, sir, your very obedient servant , FRANCIS TRAPPES, Secular Priest, Lee House, Lancashire July 6 1841.'

2. The BrindleWill case, cf. LIII.

Index

Note The JU the index Ling MiryFra 181

Ball Join

Banister , Rey

Barrow

Achorley , Mis ManyFly)

Bele

Ackworth Geurige

Arlon , Carlinal Charles ThesariosEfward203

Auffesh/Elphoge tre 207 368 219

Herman reeBrown , Bishop

Milay JI , Pope 201 339

Hanwood) 12.169 2

Ala 179 120

Alton Towers 2189229

Andorion, Res John-172 142

Anderton Roger 17 , 133 , 218 and-catholicism 39, 55 , 63

14 :217

205

Bellash , Edward

Belton Vicarage 373

beach rents 140 6.296, 203 354

Benedict XIV Pope

Betalaon , Thomas Beranger Phero210BA16

Bernard , Sc52 , 773

Billington. Els 154

Billington , RewRichard H 199319

BiasFamily (Loss) 712 421

Bird, John ,SD

Bisham and Cradock 215 Blac

Blackburn StAlban StMary marriage 370

INDEX

Compiled byMeg Davies

Note: The following abbreviations are used in the index: JL John Lingard; MFL = MaryFrances Lomax

A

'Abbot, the' see Trappes, Rev.

Francis

Abinger, James Scarlett , 1st

Baron 107, 181 , n . 146, 196 n . 297 , 197-8 n . 305

Ackerley, Miss (governess to Murray family) 136

Ackworth Grange 178 n . 108

Acton , Cardinal Charles

Januarius Edward 205-6 n . 365

Aelfeah/Elphege 142, 210 n . 408

Aelfric 207 n . 368

Agretti, <-219

'Alderman' see Brown, Bishop

George Hilary

Alexander III, Pope 201 n . 339

AllspringsHouse (Great Harwood) 12, 169 n.2

Alston Lane (Lancs) 179 n . 120

Alton Towers 82, 189 n . 229

Anderton, Rev. John 17 , 142

Anderton, Roger 17 , 153, 218

anti-catholicism 39, 55, 63, 69-70, 87, 88, 97

anti-clericalism 94-5, 192 n . 253, 193 n . 255

Aspinall, John 12

Auctorem Fidei (papal bull) 17, 111, 113 , 116, 217, 220 n.1

Ave Maris Stella 4, 10-11 , 25, 32-3, 174 n . 62 B

Baines, Peter AugustusO.S.B. 62, 182 n . 159

Baldwin and Cradock (JL's publisher) 82, 92, 97

bankruptcy 86, 89, 91, 189 n . 239

Ball, John 46, 178 n . 113

Banister, Rev. Robert 18

Barrow, Andrew, S.J. 127 , 190-1 n . 247 , 205 n . 358

Belasyse , Barbara 82, 100, 188 n . 225

Belasyse , Charles, Lord Fauconberg 188 n . 225

Belasyse , Frances 188 n . 225

Bellasis, Edward 117-18, 201 n . 331

Belton Vicarage 207 nn . 372 , 373

bench rents 140, 141, 196 n . 296, 203 n . 354

Benedict XIV, Pope 110

Bennison, Thomas 146-7

Béranger, Pierre-Jean de 143 , 210 n . 410

Bernard , St 52, 77

Billington, Ellen 154

Billington, Rev. Richard 114 , 199 n . 319

Bindloss family of Borwick (Lancs.) 212 n . 428

Bird, John, S.J. 157 , 204-5 n . 355, 214 n . 456

Birmingham , St Chad 114, 199 n . 321

Bisham (Bilsam) Abbey 159 , 215 n . 464

Blackbrooke (Prescott , Lancs) 60, 62, 64, 182 n . 155

Blackburn St Alban 207 n . 370 St Mary, and MFL's marriage 188 n . 220

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Blanchard , Abbé PierreLouis

195 n . 285

Blanchard , James (of Grimsargh House, Lancs) 76, 94, 101, 134, 163, 178 n . 111 and JL 104 and Lee House dispute 16 , 17, 94, 113 , 192 n . 253 and Pleasington estate96 , 98-9, 103 , 193 n . 260 and Thomas Lomax 128-9 , 132

Blanchard , John46, 76, 178 n . 111

Blanchard , Mrs 47, 49, 66, 72, 76, 179 n . 120 illness 65, 71, 74, 184 n . 177 will 96, 98-9, 193 n . 260

Blinkhorn, Elizabeth 171 n . 30

Blundell, Charles Robert (of Ince Blundell, Lancs) 38, 103 , 177 n . 89, 195 n . 281 will 196 n . 295

Blundell v. Camoys case 107 , 194 n . 275, 196 n . 295

Boisil, St 119 , 201 n . 335

Bolland, Sir William 66, 184

n . 181

Borwick Hall (Lancs) 146 , 212

n . 428

Bowdon, John 192 n . 260

Bray, Joseph 108, 125, 129, 163,

197 nn . 302, 303 , 203 n . 346 ,

205-6 n . 363

Brettargh, Anne 197 n . 303

Brettargh, Rev. Henry 174 n . 55

Briggs, Bishop John 18-20, 40, 71, 173 n . 47, 175 n . 75 and Francis Trappes 18-19 , 90, 147, 178 n . 110, 212 n . 430 and William Lomax 3 , 91 , 190-1 n . 247

19-20, 104, 121 , 181 n . 145

The Enormities ofthe Confessional 20

Brigham , Henry, S.J. 57, 181 n . 145

Brindle Lodge 193 n . 254 , 203 n . 354 and will dispute 10 , 14-16 , 101-2, 107, 108 , 124 , 175

n . 73, 196 n . 296, 197

nn . 302-3, 305, 199 n . 313 , 217

Britannia Bridge, Menai Strait

157-8, 159, 214 nn . 452 , 457

British Archaeological Association 161

British Association meeting, Liverpool 82, 83

Brougham, Henry Peter , 1st Baron BroughamandVaux

137, 181 n . 146, 190 n . 243 , 208-9 n . 389

Broughton (Lancs.) 85, 189 n . 235

Brown , Bishop George Hilary 11, 23, 35, 38, 40, 51, 55, 71, 85, 171 n. 25 and Anglican orders 118 and Brindlewill dispute 217 and Daniel Hearne 147 , 212 n . 430 and Dodding Green dispute 107, 135, 196 n . 296 and Eastwood 124 , 126 ,

Brigham , Rev. Charles and Dodding Green dispute

203-4 n . 346, 204 n . 354 and Francis Trappes 17-18 , 111 , 114 , 115 , 129, 130 , 207

n . 369 , 217-19 health

cholera 83 effects of Brindlewill case 101, 113

recovery 93, 96, 97, 103 , 121

and travels 93, 99, 118

weakness 90, 99 and JL 45, 88, 130 and Lee House dispute 16-18, 113 , 129, 172–3

n . 41 , 218 and MFL 39, 81, 110, 198

n . 308 and Pleasington estate dispute 103 , 193 n . 260 as pupil ofJL 101 , 194 n . 272 and St Chad, Birmingham 114, 199 n . 321 translations 25, 30 , 33 travels 66, 89, 93, 128 in Derbyshire and Yorkshire 70 for health's sake92, 99 , 118 to Birmingham 115 to Clifton Hill 59 to London 118 to Rome 18, 121-2, 129

Brown, Bishop Thomas Joseph, O.S.B. 173 n . 49

Brown, Dr (of Encyclopaedia Britannica) 70

Brown, Rev. RichardMelchiades 107, 124, 129 , 196 n . 296

Buckingham, James Silk 70 , 185 n . 188

Bulk estate (Lancs) 79 , 207

n . 366

Burton (Burlton), Mr 31-2, 35 , 175 n . 76

Burton, Edwina 31-2, 35

Bushell, Joseph (ofMyerscough Cottage, Lancs.) 207 n . 366

Bushell, Lucy 129 , 207 n . 366

Butler, Dame Alice 58, 181

n . 147

Butler family ofOrmonde181

n . 147

Butler family ofRawcliffe (Lancs.) 172 n . 37, 181 n . 147

Butler family of Stalmine 172 n . 37

Butler, John Francis 99, 185 n . 189, 194 n . 266

Butler, MaryAnne 11 , 16 and Blanchard will 96, 103 , 192 n . 260 carriage 98 death 193 n . 260 and friendship with MFL 3, 88, 89 health 44, 76, 87, 88 , 90-1 and invitationsto JL 23-4, 42, 73-4, 84 and Lee House dispute 94, 192 n . 253 , 193 n . 254 mentioned in letters 25, 28 , 31, 45, 47, 48, 49, 51, 54, 58, 66, 75, 78, 79, 92, 93 and Mrs Butler 71 , 185 n . 189 and Penswick40, 177 nn . 94, 97 and Pleasington estate dispute 3

Butler, Mrs 69, 71, 185 n . 189

Butler, Richard (of Stalmine, Lancs ) 172 n . 37

Butler-Bowdon, John 193 n . 260

C

Cadley (Preston), MFL moves to 129, 130, 205 n . 362

Campbell ,6

Carlyle, Thomas 139 , 140, 141, 210 n . 397

Carr, Rev. James 45, 178 n . 110

Carruthers, James 73, 75, 185 n . 195

Carter, Rev. William 38, 177 n . 90

Catholic Magazine, articles by JL 175 n . 77

Catullus, Gaius Valerius 99, 194 n . 268

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

Cavaignac, Louis Eugène

143-4, 211 n . 414

Chadwick, JohnFrederick (of Alston, Lancs ) 182 n . 152

Chadwick , Mrs 5, 159 , 214 n . 462

Chambers, Robert , Vestiges of the Creation 138-9, 208 n . 387

Charlton, Thomas 116

Chastelet, Mère Athanase

Geneviève le Vaillant de 32 , 43, 44, 69, 178 n . 103

Chastellet, Achille-François, Marquise de 75 , 186 n . 201

Cheeseburn Grange (Newcastle) 17 , 18

Chester, John Bird Sumner , Bishop 55, 62, 63

Church of England and ordinations 117-18 and Roman Catholicism 117, 200 n . 329

Church ofIreland, and validity of ordinations 117

Cicero, Marcus Tullius 140

Clarke, Thomas T. 190-1 n . 247

Clayton Hall (Lancs ) James Lomax inherits 12 , 152, 213 n . 441 and Lomax family 12 , 149 , 150

Masses said at 110-11 , 198 n . 308

MFL at 145, 146, 147

Clement ofAlexandria, St, Stromateis 32-3

clergy, secular and regular 3 , 41-2, 125, 126, 177 n . 98

Clifford, Charles , 6th Baron

Clifford of Chudleigh 185 n . 194

Clifford, Charles Walter, S.J. 72, 185 n . 194

Clifford, Walter 190-1 n . 247

Clifton, Edward 109, 197 n . 303

Clifton Hill 23, 38, 40, 59, 62, 74

JL at 4, 25

MFL at 4, 77

Clifton, Thomas(ofLytham, Lancs.) 197 n . 303

Cobb, William, S.J. 141 , 210 n . 403

Coldham estate (home of Gage family; Suffolk) 169 n.6

Comte see Lomax, Richard Grimshaw Jr.

Congleton (Cheshire), and Brigham 19

Connell, George, S.J. 122, 190-1 n . 247, 202 n . 341

Connelly, Cornelia 182 n . 158

Connelly, Rev. Pierce62, 182 n . 158

Conservatives see Tory party

Constable, William Haggerston (of Everingham) 195 n . 287

Constable-Maxwell, William 142, 210 n . 405

Cookson, Rev. Thomas 105 , 195 n . 290

Copernicus, Nicholas 137

Corless, Rev. Dr. 192 n . 253

The CoucherBook or Cartulary of WhalleyAbbey5, 140, 210 n . 399

Coulston, John 30, 161, 175 n . 73

Count see Lomax, Richard Grimshaw Jr.

Courtenay, Thomas Peregrine 86, 189 n . 238

Cowban, Rev. Richard48, 179 n . 120, 193 n . 260

Cresswell, Sir Cresswell 66, 67 , 184 n 180

Croft, Mary 159, 160, 214 n . 461

Croker, John Wilson 148, 212 n . 433

Cromwell, Oliver 5, 139 , 210

n . 397

Crook Hall 194 n . 272

Crook, James, and Blanchard Iwill 193 n . 260

Crowe, Rev. Thomas85, 189

n . 234

Curran, John Philpot 83 , 189

n . 230

Curwen, Hugh 117 , 200 n . 330

Cuthbert, St 5, 51, 54, 199 and Stonyhurst Gospel 119-20 , 128, 201 n . 335

D

Dalby, Rev. John 23, 35, 37-8 , 174 n . 59, 175 n . 68 , 177 n . 91 and the eucharist 36, 63 , 176

n . 83, 183 n . 166 and MFL's poetry 64, 181 n . 149 publishes book on scripture 61 and scripture v. tradition 24, 26-8, 30, 32, 34, 46

Dalton , Elizabeth 39, 63, 81, 82-3, 91, 93, 94, 176 n . 88, 177 n . 92 as godmother to Richard Grimshaw Lomax 100 and JL 5 and poverty97

Dalton, John (of Thurnham , Lancs.) 45, 56, 169 n.6, 176-7 n . 88, 177 n . 92 death 77, 186 n . 210 family 207 n . 366 illness 76 will 79, 188 n . 217

Dalton, Mary(née Gage) 169 n.6

Dalton family 11 , 40, 169 n.5

Dancoisne, Louis 171 n . 20

Darell (Dorrell), Mary 38, 176-7 n . 88

Darell, Elizabeth 176-7 n . 88

Darell, Henry (of Cale Hill, Kent) 176-7 n . 88

Dawson, Mrs 116

Dawson, Pudsey (ofHornby Castle, Lancs.) 102, 111 , 113 , 114, 116, 124, 199 n . 309

Day, Rev. Samuel Bede, O.S.B. 65, 184 n . 174

Dease, Henrietta 198 n . 306

Derbaix , M. 9-10, 171 n . 20

dévotions, petites 67, 68

Dilworth Lodge/House (Lancs.; marital home of MFL) 82, 86, 93, 100, 188 n . 227

JL visits 84-5, 87 Lomaxes leave 106

Dilworth, Rev. Thomas , S.J. 66, 184 n . 179

Dilworth, Thomas (textbook writer) 84, 189 n . 231

Dixon , John 49, 180 n . 124

Doddin(g) Green (Kendal) dispute 10, 18-20 , 102 , 104 , 107, 135, 173-4 n . 52 , 208 n . 384

Dolman, Charles 105, 127 , 141 , 144, 154, 195 n . 289

Dolman's Magazine 141 , 209 n . 393 , 210 n . 400

Dorrell (Darell), Mary 38, 176-7 n . 88

Douai College 10, 86, 176 n . 87, 196 n . 294 and JL's education 7-8, 9 , 94, 176 n . 80 and spirituality 114

Doyle, Richard 160, 161 , 215 n . 465

Dublin Review 105 , 117 , 200 nn . 329, 330

DurhamRitual 120, 128

Eastwood, CatherineAnne 30, 33 and Brindle will dispute 14-15, 172 n . 34, 175 n . 73 ,

194 n . 273, 196 n . 296 , 199

n . 313, 202 nn . 344, 346 and Maini 126

Eastwood, Edward 194 n . 275

Eastwood, Mary 172 n . 37

Eastwood, Thomas 30, 179 n . 120 and bench rents dispute 196

n . 296, 204 n . 354 and Blanchard will 193

n . 260 and Brindle will 14-16 , 101-2, 107, 108-9, 124, 175

n . 73, 196 n . 296, 197 n . 302 and Dodding Green dispute 104 , 107 and J. Higgin jnr. v. Eastwood 199 n . 322 and JL 102, 103, 115, 122-3,

194 n . 275, 202 n . 344 and Letter to the Catholic Laity 113, 198 n . 307 , 199

n . 311 letters to The Tablet 129, 197

n . 302, 206 n . 365 and Maini 126 , 204 n . 354 and Sherburne 14, 202-4

n . 346, 204 n . 347, 214 n . 456 pamphlet against 15-16, 118, 122-3, 125, 126-7, 201 n . 334, 202 n . 344

A Temperate Answerto an IntemperateLetter ofthe Right Rev Dr Brown 127-8, 204-5 n . 355 and toads 50-1

'ecclesiastical committee' 95, 101 , 103 , 104, 105, 193 n . 255

Edinburgh Catholic Magazine 105, 196 n . 293

EdinburghReview 157 , 214 n . 455

Elizabeth I, Queen 135, 208 n . 382

Ellison , Mr (steward ofLee House) 104

Elphege/Aelfeah 142 , 210 n . 408

English family 38, 176 n . 88

English, Miss 38, 62, 100, 183 n . 161

English, Mrs 62, 63, 183 n . 161 equivocation, andthe Jesuits 73 , 95, 125, 192 n . 258, 193 n . 258

Eyre, Mr 95, 193 n . 257

FFabré, Mme 141, 147, 149, 150 , 154, 156, 163

Fayot, Charles -Fréderic-Alfred 24, 174 n . 60

Fénelon, Bertrand de Salignac de la Mothe 154 , 213 n . 445

Fitzgerald see Fitzherbert Fitzherbert, Mr 152, 213 n . 442

Fletcher, Rev.John 30 , 59 , 175 n . 74 Transubstantiation63, 183 n . 166

Fogg, Mrs 124

Fogg, Thomas (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 170 n . 17

Francis of Assisi 128

Fraser's Magazine 86, 189 n . 238, 210 n . 397

French Revolution 7-8, 9-10, 170 n . 19

Fullard, Anne 183 n . 163

GGage, John (later Rookwood/ Rokewode ) 5, 81, 82, 86, 88 , 93, 99, 118-19, 188 n . 217 death 128 , 205 n . 360

INDEX

and JL's publishers 74 , 89 ,

91, 169 n.6

and John Dalton 76, 79 and MFL 4, 96, 193 n . 259

Gage , Sir Thomas (of Hengrave , Suffolk) 128, 169 n.6, 176

n . 88, 205 n . 360

Galileo Galilei 137

Gallican Psalter 175 n . 71

Galt, John 137-8, 209 n . 392

Garnett, Henry, S.J. 73, 95, 97, 193 n . 258, 194, n . 269

Garstang (Lancs.), JL proposes to meet MFL at 131

Gavazzi, Alessandro 146 , 211-12 n . 427

Gelasian Sacramentary 219

Gentili, Luigi 132 , 207 n . 373

Gerard, Robert 162, 215 n . 469

Gibson, Bishop William 18, 173 n . 50

Gillow, Alice, marriage59, 182 n . 152

Gillow, Anne (wife of Robert)

74, 186 n . 198

Gillow family 11 homes 169 n.7, 176 n . 87

Gillow, Joseph, and Dodding Green dispute 19-20, 174 n . 54

Gillow , Mrs 30

Gillow, Richard 79, 152, 213 n . 442

Gillow, Robert 79, 89, 186 n . 198, 188 n . 217, 190 n . 244

Gillow, Sally see O'Byrne, Mary Agnes

Gillow, Thomas 10

Gilly, William Stephen 51, 119, 120, 180 n . 132

Goldsmith , Oliver 6

Grace Dieu (Leics ) 63, 72, 183

n . 163, 207 n . 373

Gradwell, Rev. Henry 17

Great Harwood, andLomax family 12

Greenfield (Lancaster), home of Eastwood 115 , 199 n . 322, 204 n . 347 229

GregoryVII, Pope (Hildebrand) 156, 213 n . 449

GrimsarghHouse (Lancs.) 16, 93, 163

Grimshaw family 12

Guizot, François 155, 213 n . 447

Gunpowder Plot 86-7, 95, 189-90 n . 240, 193 n . 258

Gurney, Sir John 80 , 188 n . 221

H

Hansom, Charles 210 n . 404

Hardy, Sir Thomas Duffus 60, 182 n . 154

Hargreaves, 99

Hastings, Warren 137, 209 n . 390

Hatton, Sir Christopher 135 , 208 n . 382

Hearne, Rev. Daniel 147 , 212 n . 430

Heatley, William (of Brindle Lodge , Lancs ) 84, 94, 189 n . 232, 194 n . 273 , 204 n . 354 , 204-5 n . 355 and Ushaw College 102 , 195 n . 276 and will dispute 14-15, 101-2, 109, 196 n . 296, 197 n . 302, 197-8 n . 305, 199 n . 313, 202 n . 344

Henry VI of England 58

Hesychius 94, 191-2 n . 252

Higgin , J. jnr. v Eastwood 199 n . 322

Hildebrand see GregoryVII, Pope

Hodgson, Joseph 9-10

Hogarth , Rev. William 151, 213 n . 440

Holland, Henry Richard Fox , 3rd Baron 98

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Hook, Walter Farquhar93-4 , 191-2 n . 252

Horace (Quintus Horatius

Flaccus) 92, 191 n . 249

quoted 42, 50, 151 , 162, 180 n . 130, 212 n . 438, 215 n . 470

translation 56-7, 59, 65, 181-2 n . 150, 181 nn . 145 , 149, 183 n . 172

Hornby Castle Pudsey Dawson inherits 124 , 199 n . 309

Thomas Lomax visits 102 , 195 n . 278

Hornby Castle will dispute 88-9, 107 and JL 66-8, 80-1, 92, 184 n . 180 , 188 n . 221 , 191 n . 248

Hornby Hall6

Hornby priory, burial ground99

Hornby village and JL's home9 and railway 155, 161 , 213 n . 446

House ofCommons, and Record Commission 64

Housman, Robert Fletcher 53, 180 n . 136

Hull, St CharlesBorromeo 176 n . 85

Hulton, William 140, 210 n . 399

Hume, David, History of England 87, 189-90 n . 240

Hurter, Friedrich von 156, 213 n . 449

Ignatius , St, Rule 219

'Indulgence, the' 108, 197 n . 299

Inglewhite Lodge (Lancs.; marital home ofMFL) 106 , 112, 128

Inglish, Mrs 62, 183 n . 161

Innocent III, Pope 156

Irving, Rev. William 179 n . 120

Italy

and French entryinto Rome 150-1, 212 n . 437

Risorgimento 145 , 211 n . 426 , 211-12 n . 427

J

Jackson, Christopher (JL's doctor) 76, 139, 210 n . 396

James II of England & VIIof Scotland 148, 149, 212 n . 434

Jameson , Robert 180 n . 131

Jane see Ord, Jane

Jerome, St 175 n . 71

Jesuits and equivocation 73, 95, 125, 193 n . 258 JL's attitude towards 3 , 11 , 55, 57, 64, 97, 105 in Preston 57, 181 n . 145 rumours ofsuppression request41-2 sacré coeur devotion 69 , 105

John, king of England60

Jomard, Edme-François 137 , 209 n . 391

Jones, Michael 86, 189 n . 237

Jones, Miss 125

Joseph, Br. 72, 75 , 185 n . 192

Joyce, Hannah 118, 201 n . 333

K

Kelly, Paddy, letters42, 45, 178 n . 102

Kendall, Mrs 118

Kenny, Peter James, S.J. 97, 194 n . 261

Kenyon, Thomas Anselm 136, 208 n . 386

Knight, William, S.J. 133 , 134 , 136, 207 n . 375

Labanoff (Lobanov-Rostowski), Prince Alexander 135, 208

n . 381

Lancaster Assizes 181 n . 146, 199 n . 322 , 202-3 n . 346

Grammar School 160 and local politics 10 , 78 , 115 , 187 n . 212, 199 n . 322

Lancaster Gazette 179 n . 122 and Brindle will dispute 107 , 196 n . 296, 202-4 n . 346

Eastwood's letters to 15 , 193

n . 260, 202 nn . 344, 346, 204-5 n . 355 and Hornby Castlewill dispute 191 n . 248 and JL's letters 55, 181 n . 142 and McHugh 191 n . 250 and Thomas Lomax 171

n . 30

Lancaster Guardian and Eastwood's letter203

n . 346 and Hornby Castledispute 199 n . 309

JL's articles in 86-7, 189-90

n . 240

JL's poem in 78 , 187-8 n . 212 and Thomas Lomax 171

n . 30

Lancaster and Preston Junction Railway 161 , 197

n . 300

Lardner, Dionysius 71 , 185

n . 191

Lardner, Nathaniel 32, 176 n . 78

Leadbetter, Thomas 18-19

Leadbiter (Leadbetter), Rev. John 40, 177 n . 93

Leagrim/Leagram Hall (Lancs.) 102, 103, 195 n . 277

Lee House (Thornley) 10, 104 , 129

and Francis Trappes 16-18 , 113, 172-3 n . 41 , 192 n . 253 , 199 n . 310, 218

Leeds, St Anne's 93, 191 n . 251

Leigh, William 33-4, 73 , 186 n . 196

Leighton Hall 169 n.7 and Gillow family 152, 176 n . 89 , 213 n . 443 and MFL and JL at4 and Worswickfamily 76, 176 n . 89

Lemprière , John 181 n . 144

Leo XII, Pope 146 and offerof cardinalate to JL 8, 10, 215 n . 463

Leonid meteors 142, 210 n . 406

Libel Act (1843) 202 n . 346

Liberals, JL's support for 36 , 176 n . 84

Lindley, John 83, 189 n . 230

Lingard, John amanuensis 159 , 214 n . 461

'The Ancient Church of England and the Liturgy of the Anglican Church' 117 , 200 nn . 329, 330

The Antiquities oftheAngloSaxon Church 50, 133, 180 n . 127, 201 nn . 335, 336

American edition 130 , 207 n . 367 and MFL 4 revised edition 119 , 129-30, 131 and transubstantiation 207 n . 368 appearance5 birthday 7, 24, 51, 76, 88–9 , 106 , 164, 174 n . 58 and Blanchard will 96, 98-9, 102 , 193 n . 260 and Brindle Will dispute 15-16 , 107,108-9,175 n . 73

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

and cardinalate 7, 8 , 10, 170

n . 13, 215 n . 463

carriage 5, 98, 108

CatecheticalInstructions 102 , 103, 104-5, 127 , 134 , 195

n . 280, 196 n . 292

character and friendships 9, 23-4, 38, 68, 106 n . 294, 184 n . 183 kindness and gentleness 6, 9

love of animals 6, 9, 85, 107 , 118

love ofgardening 5-6

sense of humour5-6, 12 and children 6, 125, 158

curate needed 154-5, 156, 162 , 213 n . 446 and Dodding Green dispute

19, 102, 104, 107, 173-4

n . 52 and Eastwood 15 , 102 , 103 , 115, 122-3, 194 n . 275 , 202

n . 344 and Francis Trappes 115-16 ,

130, 158 , 207 n . 369, 214

n . 459, 217-19

gifts ofgame 103, 117 , 124 , 141-2, 153

health 11 , 56, 118, 133 , 139 cold 105 digestive problems 126 , 148, 204 n . 352 'disaqueous malady ' 97, 139, 140, 145, 194 n . 262 effects of the sun 161 eye problems 88, 131, 134, 137 fatigue 47

final illness 9, 12, 162 , 163, 164, 170 n . 18

good health 83, 88, 89, 91, 100, 106, 134 head pains 47-8, 116

influenza 74-5, 76 lameness 136 as historian 3, 169 n.3

History of Englandto 1688 61-2, 133, 159, 169 n.3, 180 n . 139, 213 n . 447

French editions 174 n . 60 and James II 148 , 212 n . 434 and Macaulay143 , 211

n . 411 new editions 4, 54 , 61, 71 , 73, 137, 150, 152, 154, 155 , 213 n . 447 and portrait frontispiece 74-5, 186 n . 200 publisher 86, 88, 89, 91, 92, 94, 97, 154, 170 n . 15 and Southey 184 n . 183 subscribers 189 n . 237 and Hornby Castle case 66-8, 80-1, 92, 184 n . 180 , 188 n . 221 , 191 n . 248

'The JoyfulAdventofRobin O'Bobbin' 78, 187 n . 212 learns German 54, 55 and Lee House dispute 17 , 129 , 218

A Manual ofPrayersfor Sundays and Holidays 32, 35, 46, 71, 185 n . 190 sent to MFL 23, 25, 45, 178 n . 107 and Tate 44, 46, 71, 178 n . 105, 185 n . 190

A New Version ofthe Four Gospels 4, 61, 64, 66, 73, 175 n . 66, 182 n . 156, 183 n . 169, 211 n . 423 poems and translations 4, 10-11 , 25, 30, 32, 53, 78, 80, 174 n . 62 portraits 55, 60, 71, 74-5, 76, 77, 78, 147, 163 , 188 n . 214

INDEX

Privy Purse grant 96-8 relationship with MFL 12 and seculars and regulars 3 , 41-2, 125, 177 n . 98

Sermonsfor the Different Sundays ofthe Year 204 n . 354 Supplementum ad breviarum et missale Romanum 49, 179 n . 121 training at Douai 7-8, 9, 94, 176 n . 80 as Vice President ofthe British Archaeological Association 161 views on hierarchy 110 on Jesuits 3, 11 , 41-2, 55, 57, 64, 73, 97, 105 on miracles 63, 84 political 10, 36, 39, 69-70, 78

The Widow Woolfreyversus the Rectorof Carisbrooke 185 n . 192

Lingard-Lomax correspondence continued after marriage of MFL 82-3 as historical source 10-11 read at Stonyhurst 38-9 , 41-2

Lister, Anthony 184 n . 180

Litany of Loretto 32

Litta, Cardinal 8

Liverpool Athenaeum 63, 64, 183 n . 164 British Association meeting 82, 83 Copperas Hill 69 , 70, 202 n . 344 racemeeting 64

Loftus, Adam 117, 200 n . 330

Lomax, Charles , S.J. 12 , 98, 233 132, 134, 135, 138, 194 n . 265, 208 n . 383

Lomax, Edmund 12

Lomax family 11 , 12-13

LiverpoolAssizes and Blundell v. Camoys case 102, 107, 194 n . 275 , 196 n . 295 and Brindle will case 14 , 124, 217 and Sherburne v Quarme case 202-4 n . 346

Lomax, Frances (wife of James) 12

Lomax, GwendalineElizabeth (daughter of MFL) 13

Lomax, Helen (daughterof MFL) 13, 131 , 205 n . 362

Lomax, Helen (wife ofJohn) 12 , 156, 213 n . 450, 214 n . 451

Lomax, James conversion to Catholicism 12 inherits ClaytonHall 12 , 152, 213 n . 441 injury to 127 marriage 3 , 12 and MFL 132, 134 , 138 , 162 and otter-hunting 12, 65-6, 98, 114, 134, 160-1, 194 n . 265, 199 n . 318, 207 n . 378 and Thomas Lomax 131 visits JL 102 , 125

Lomax, John (ofClayton Hall, Lancs .) 12, 145, 151 , 211 n . 422

Lomax, John James Blanchard (son ofMFL) 13, 103-4, 106

Lomax, John Talbot (son of MFL) 13 , 125

Lomax, Mary (daughterof MFL) 13, 94, 97, 98, 99, 213 n . 440 birth 92, 93, 199 n . 314 JL sends bookto 103 marriage 215 n . 467 visits JL 116-17 , 152

Lomax, Mary Frances (née Sanders) 3, 11-12

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

birthday24, 52, 76 , 174 n . 58 and brothers-in-law 98 confirmation40-1 conversion to Catholicism 3, 11

daughters see Lomax , Gwendaline Elizabeth; Lomax, Helen engagement79-80, 188 n . 219 first meeting with JL 3 , 4 health 75, 77-8, 87-8, 90 , 117 , 135-6 and JL as fatherfigure 12 JL visits 111-12 learns to swim 86 marriage 114 , 199 n . 314 deed of separation 133 , 162, 207 n . 376 problems in 13 , 128-9 , 131 , 132, 138

poetry 42, 43-4, 47, 52-3, 54, 56-7, 60-1, 62, 64, 77, 78 , 141

portrayalofJL 4-10 relationship with father see Sanders , Charles sons see Lomax, John James Blanchard; Lomax , Richard Grimshaw and Stonyhurst Gospel 119 , 121 , 201 n . 335 visits JL 4, 108 , 116, 153 writes Anglo-Saxonepic 142-3, 145, 157

Lomax, Mrs (wife of Richard GrimshawLomax) 90, 190 n . 246

Lomax , Richard Grimshaw Jr. (son of MFL) 13 , 100-1 , 146 , 147 , 194 n . 269 accident to 149 , 150, 152 , 154, 156, 159 and education 152, 160, 163 letterfrom JL 160-1 visits JL 153

Lomax , Richard Grimshaw Sr. 12, 13, 74, 122, 186 n . 202, 202

n . 342

Lomax, Thomas 13 accusationsofassault 13 health 94, 105, 153 and hunting93, 102, 105, 114, 115, 122, 134 improved moralconduct 163, 215 n . 475 marriage to MFL 3 , 13 , 82, 128-9, 131 , 133-4, 162 mentioned in letters 83, 84 , 91 , 92, 96, 101 on retreat 117 and Stonyhurst 91 visits JL 102 , 115, 125, 163

Lomax, Walter, S.J. 12 , 84

Lomax , William, S.J. 12, 82, 188 n . 220, 189 n . 228 and hierarchy 3, 90, 91 , 190-1 n . 247 and JL 105, 107 , 158 , 214 n . 458

LondonUniversity, and Stonyhurst College 114, 199

n . 317

Lonsdale, James 78, 188 n . 214

Louis XI of France 37

Louis XVI of France 10

Lover, Samuel 74-5, 76, 77, 78, 147 , 186 n . 200

Lunadoro (i), Girolamo 146, 211 n . 425

Lyne, Cornlius 83, 189 n . 230

Lytton, Sir E.L.B. 6

Lyvingstone, 75

M

Macaulay , Thomas Babington 138, 145

Critical and Historical Essays 137, 208 n . 388

INDEX

History of Englandfrom the Accession of James II 143 , 149, 211 n . 412 and Lingard's History 143 , 211 n . 411 and Quarterly Review 148 , 212 n . 433

McDonnell , Rev. James 65, 78 , 184 n . 174

McHugh/MacHugh, Rev.

Bartholomew93, 191 n . 250

Mac(k)intosh, Sir James 71, 185

n . 191

Madden, Sir Frederick 137, 209

n . 392

Maini, Dominic Joseph 126, 204 n . 354

Malherbe, Françoise de 46, 47, 178 n . 112

Margaret, Dame 49, 179 n . 123

Marie de France, Lais 5, 144, 156, 214 n . 453

Marsden, John 67, 79, 184

nn. 180,181, 188 n . 221

Marsh, Dr 45

Marsh, Joseph Bryan 85, 189

n . 235

Mary, Queen of Scots 30, 33-4, 135, 148

Mass for particularpeople 17 , 202 n . 344, 219 said in private houses 110-11 , 198 n . 308, 219 stipends 17

Mawman , Joseph 7, 170 n . 15

Maxwell, Sir John 142

Mazure, L. 155, 213 n . 448

Mazure, Miss 155-6

Mazzini, Giuseppe 146, 211

n . 426

Melbourne , William Lamb, 2nd Viscount 98

Menai Strait, bridging 157-8, 159, 214 nn . 452, 457

Mercury, transit 142 235

Middelton, Frances (née Taylor) 14, 172 n . 34

Middelton, Juliana 158, 214 n . 458

Middelton, Peter (ofStockeld Park) 172 n . 34, 195 n . 287, 198 n . 307, 214 n . 458

Middelton, William (of Stockeld Park) 42, 104, 108 , 177 n . 100, 195 n . 287

miracles 63, 84

Montezuma see Waterton , Charles

Montgomery , George 134 , 208 n . 380

Moore , Thomas 25, 174 n . 61

The Fudges in England49, 180 n . 125 Lallah Rooke 99, 194 n . 267

MorningHerald44, 178 n . 104

Morpeth, Lord George William Frederick Howard 36, 176 n . 84

Morris, Rev. John George 42-3, 45, 49, 51, 76, 90-1, 118 and confirmationof MFL 41 and conversion ofMFS 3 , 11 , 37 and Hebrew text ofPsalms 29 and marriage of MFL 79 , 82-3, 188 n . 220 mentioned in letters 25, 33 , 35 and MFL's poetry 77

Mostyn, Bishop FrancisGeorge 19 , 174 n . 53, 208 n . 384

Municipal Corporations Act (1835) 177 n . 96

Murray family 116, 136, 146, 147 , 158, 200 n . 328 , 208 n . 385 and JL's kindness6, 124 , 170 n . 11

Murray, Mrs 6, 124

LINGARD LOMAX LETTERS

ordination, Protestant 117 , 200

Napoleon, Louis 143-4 , 211

n . 414

Nau de Champlouis, Comte

Claude Elisabeth 24, 25-6, 27, 30

Nau de Fontaines/de Boisselière, Claude 30, 175

n . 72

Necham/Neckam, Alexander 55, 181 n . 143

Newman, John Henry and Roman Catholicism 134 , 208 n . 380

Tract 90 117, 200 n . 329

Newsham Chapel (Lancs.) 85 , 189 n . 235

Newsham, Rev. Charles 102, 195 n . 276

Nidd estate 13 , 16

North of EnglandCatholic Chapel Fund 190 n . 247

Nowell, Alexander (of Underley

Park, Westm .) 49, 179

n . 122

Oakley, Sir Charles 200 n . 330

Oakley, Frederick 117 , 200

n . 330

O'Byrne, Francis 62, 64, 123 , 183 n . 162, 202 n . 343

O'Byrne, James 183 n . 162

O'Byrne, Mary Agnes ('Sally') (née Gillow) 62, 183 n . 162

O'Callaghan , Mr 147

O'Connell, Daniel 58, 69, 181

n . 146

Olav I Tryggvason ofNorway

210 n . 408

Oldcorne , Rev. Edward 95, 193

n . 258

Ord, Jane (servant of JL) 66, 76, 85, 157, 184 n . 178

n . 330

Orrell, Charles (of Blackbrooke , Lancs ) 60, 62, 182 n . 155

Orrell, Miss 62 , 121

OrrellMount Benedictine convent28, 43, 175 n . 70, 208 n . 386

Oscott College 101 , 114, 116 , 134

Oxley, Rev. Henry Lewis 206 n . 365

palaeontology 136-7

Palmer, William 117 , 200 n . 329 , 201 n . 331

Paris, JL visits 7-8, 9-10

Pater, Joseph, S.J. 127 , 205

n . 358

patronage, lay 3, 16-17, 18-20 , 94-5, 192 n . 253

Peel, Sir Robert 10, 78, 187 n . 212

Penny Post, introduction 194 n . 271

Penswick, Bishop Thomas 10, 38, 40, 173 n . 51 , 175 n . 75 , 176 n . 85 and Dodding Green dispute 18 and Francis Trappes 16, 17 and Mary Anne Butler 177 nn 94,97

monument in Copperas Hill Chapel 69, 70 and Pleasington estate dispute 194 n . 266 and Sherburne 124 visits JL 46

'Père Giraffe' see Morris , Rev. John George

Peri, nickname of Mary Lomax 92, 93, 94, 97, 98, 99, 101 , 103, 113, 115, 117, 129

INDEX

Perth, James Drummond, Earl

148 , 212 n . 434

Petre, Henry William (of Dunkenhalgh , Lancs.) 189

n . 236

Petre, Lord 140

Petre, Martha Agatha (née Hofnell) 86, 189 n . 236

Phillips de Lisle, Ambrose Lisle

March 132, 183 n . 163 , 185

n . 192, 207 n . 373

Phillips, Rev. Peter 193 n . 255

'

Pilgrim' see Brown, Bishop

George Hilary

Pitschler, Mr 157

Pius IX, Pope 159

Pleasington Hall 71 , 193

n . 254 disputes over estate3 , 96, 98-9, 102, 103 , 193 n . 260 , 194 n . 266

JL declines to visit23-4, 38 , 40, 74

JL visits 4, 45, 79, 84 and marriage ofMFL 188

n . 220

MFL at 11, 31 , 90

Pleasington 'Priory' 195

n . 282

Plessington see PleasingtonHall

Plowden, Rev. Charles 3

Polding, John Bede, O.S.B. 121 , 201-2 n . 340

Pollock, Sir Jonathan Frederick 66, 67-8, 80, 181 n . 146 , 184

n . 180

Pope, Alexander205 n . 361

Preston Grammar School 160

MFL moves to 133 , 135 , 147, 152, 205 n . 362

St Augustine 105 , 195 n . 290

St Ignatius 59, 72, 185 n . 194 , 188 n . 218, 207 n . 375, 214 n . 456

St Mary 190 n . 247 237

St Wilfrid 16, 126, 172 n . 37 , 202 n . 341, 205 n . 358, 211 n . 415, 214 n . 456

Preston Chronicle 190-1 n . 247, 206 n . 365

Price, Rev. Edward 209 n . 393, 210 n . 409

Princethorpe Benedictine convent 43, 46, 69, 70, 76, 175 n . 70

Prior Park, damaged by fire 62 , 182 n . 159

Proctor, Miss 78

Proctor, Robert (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 9, 78, 170 n . 17, 191 n . 248

Propaganda, Sacred

Congregationof, Trappes' appeal to 18, 135, 173 n . 45 , 208 n . 384, 219

property, ecclesiastical , and the state 55, 181 n . 142

Psalms, comments on text29 , 175 n . 71

Punch 161 , 215 n . 465

Pusey, Edward Bouverie 117 , 200 n . 329

Q

Quarme, Charles Edward 203 n . 346

Quarterly Review 148, 157, 212 n . 433 , 214 n . 455

R

railways 108, 155, 161, 197 n . 300, 213 n . 446

Raine, James 45, 178 n . 106

The Rambler 139 , 140-1, 142, 150, 210 n . 407 , 211 n . 421 and Walker's replyto Ward 144-5, 148 and Wiseman 170 n . 13

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Ranke, Leopold von 169 n.3

Raumer, Friedrich von 72, 73, 185 n . 193

Ravignan, Gustave-Xavier

Lacroix de, S.J. 163, 215 n . 474

Riddell, Edward (of Cheeseburn

Grange, Newcastle ) and Dodding Green dispute

18-20, 104, 107 , 208 n . 384 and Francis Trappes 17-18

Riddell, Francis 17, 18-19, 104 , 135, 172 n . 41 , 208 n . 384

Letter to the Catholic Laity 17, 109, 198 n . 307

Rigby, Rev. Nicholas 38, 47-8, 49, 179 n . 118

Robert Hall (Tatham , Lancs.) 162, 215 n . 469

Robinson, William 163 , 215 n . 472

Rome, Frenchentry into 150-1, 212 n . 437

Sanders, Mrs 62, 69, 70, 82, 113, 183 n . 160, 185 n . 185 death 132 , 207 n . 372

Sanders, William (uncle of MFL) 11 , 31

Sandford family 36-7

Sandford, Mrs 76, 79

Satterthwaite (coach driver) 108

Scarlett , James, 1st Baron Abinger 107, 181 n . 146, 196 n . 297, 197-8 n . 305

Scott/Scot, Sir Walter 54, 180 n . 141

scriptureand tradition 24 , 26-8, 30, 32, 34, 46

Secchi , Giampietro, S.J. 105

Segar, Mary see Lomax, Mary

Segar, Robert 134, 162 , 163 , 207 n . 377, 215 n . 467

Segar, William 13, 215 n . 467

Select Committee on Mortmain (1844) 14-15, 173 n . 45

Rookwood, John Gage see Gage, Seneca the Younger 47, 179

John

Rutter (Banister), Rev. Henry 18, 104, 107 S

sacramentaries 219

St Aloysius College 214 n . 456

St Victor, J.B. de 155-6, 213

n . 448

Sander, Nicholas 209 n . 391

Sanders, Charles (father of MFL) 11 , 30, 31, 35-6, 40, 45, 46, 62 and MFL'smarriage 82 and MFL's poetry 60-1, 64 , 65, 70, 77, 181 n . 150 reconciliation with MFL 70 , 92,94 and Wareing 78

Sanders, Mary Frances see Lomax, Mary Frances

n . 116

Sewall, Nicholas, S.J. 173 n . 42

Sewell, William 117 , 200 n . 329

Sharples, James 78, 84, 130, 132, 133, 207 n . 370

Sharples, Robert 122, 202 n . 342

Shepherd, Rev. James 141 , 210 n . 401

Sherburne, Rev. Thomas 124, 171-2 n . 33, 202 n . 344 , 204 n . 347 and Brindle will case 14-15, 108-9, 194 n . 273, 196 n . 296, 197-8 n . 305 , 197 nn . 302-3, 198 n . 307 and Eastwood 14 , 126, 2024 n . 346, 204 n . 347 , 214 n . 456

Sherburne v. Quarme 203 n . 346-7

Shields, Richard John (Perpetual Curate of Hornby) 170 n . 17

INDEX

Shrewsbury, John Talbot, 16th

Earl 81, 87, 88, 123, 180 n . 140, 189 n . 229

Shrewsbury, Lady 126, 204 n . 353

Sibour, Marie-DominiqueAuguste, ArchbishopofParis 143, 211 n . 413

Sibthorp , Charles de Laet Waldo 201 n . 338

Sibthorp (e), Richard Waldo 121 , 201 n . 338

Sidgreaves, James 16

Silvertop , George (of Minsteracres , Northum.) 106, 124, 144, 196 n . 294

Silvertop , Henry 196 n . 294

Simpson, Richard 170 n . 13

Singer, SamuelWeller 137-8 , 209 n . 392

Skirrow, Thomas 147

Smith, John 207 n . 370

Smith, Rev. Joseph Bede , O.S.B. 16, 107 , 130, 196 n . 296, 202 n . 344

Smyth, W.H. 139, 209 n . 395, 210 n . 397

Southey, Robert 67-8, 184 n . 183

SparthHouse (Clayton-leMoors, Lancs ) 90, 190 n . 246

Spencer/Spenser, John Charles , Viscount Althorp62, 182 n . 157

spirituality 114

Spola, Luigi 146 , 211 n . 427

Squire, W. 210 n . 397

Stafford, George William Jerningham , 8th Baron 174 n . 56

Stafford, Lady Frances Sulyarde 23, 174 n . 56

Stafford-Jerningham, Augustus

Frederick Fitzherbert 147, 212 n . 432

Stamfordsee Sanders, Charles

Standen Hall (Lancs.) 12

Standish family ofBorwick Hall 212 n . 428

Statutes of Mortmain 14-15, 173 n . 45 239

Stephenson, Robert 157-8, 159 , 214 n . 457

Stockeld Park (Wetherby , Yorks ) 158, 195 n . 287 , 214 n . 458

Stonyhurst College 151 affiliation to London University 114, 199 n . 317 and Francis Trappes 18 'gentlemen of Stonyhurst' 3 and Lingard's Catechical Instructions 134 , 207 n . 379 and MFL 44, 110 and MFL's letters 38-9, 412 and MFL'sson 152 and Wigan Chapelsdispute 3

Stonyhurst Gospel 119-20, 121 , 127-8, 201 n . 335

Stourton , Charles, 16th Baron 214 n . 458

Strickland, Agnes20, 137, 149 , 209 n . 391 , 212 n . 435

Strickland, W.G. 186 n . 200

Sumner, John Bird, Bishop of Chester 55, 62, 63

Sunderland (Lancs ) 65 , 183 n . 172

Swainson, William 186 n . 205

TThe Tablet 109, 198 n . 307 , 201-2 n . 340 and Eastwood's letters 129 , 197 n . 302, 206 n . 365 and Francis Trappes 217 , 220 n.1 and Walker's letter 145

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Talbot, John, 16th Earl of Shrewsbury87, 88, 123, 180

n . 140, 189 n . 229

Talbot, Matthew D'Arcy 81, 86, 188 n . 223

Talbot, William (ofCastle Talbot) 188 n . 223

Tate , Rev. Robert 71, 176 n . 85 , 185 n . 190, 213-14 n . 440 friendship with JL 38 and JL's Manual ofPrayers 44, 46, 71, 178 n . 105 , 185

n . 190 and MFL 37 , 40, 46 and Ushaw 151

Tatham, Adm Sandford 103 , 190 n . 242 , 191 n . 248 and Hornby Castlewill dispute 66, 67-8, 80-1, 88, 89, 92, 184 n . 180 succeeded by Pudsey Dawson 199 n . 309

Teebay, James 109, 197 n . 304, 204-5 n . 355

Tempest, Anna Maria (of Ackworth Grange) 45, 178 n

. 108

Tempest, Charles Robert (of Broughton) 65, 178 n . 108

Tempest, Walter 18

Temple, Sir William 189 n . 238

Thomas à Becket, St, chasuble 121 , 201 n . 339

Thomas, Mr 99

Thompson, Mrs 85, 111

Thompson, Rev.Richard 33 , 176 n . 80, 178 n . 110 and Brindle will case 199 n . 313

JL proposes to visit 71 , 79 , 112, 113 and MFL 113-14, 115 , 121 and WiganChapels dispute 3

Thorpe, Benjamin 207 n . 368

Throckmorton, Lady 6

Thurnham church 141 , 210 n . 404

Thurnham Hall (Lancaster) 45, 56, 169 n.4

JL at 4, 23, 82

JL invited to 100 MFL at 4, 23, 64

Tierney, Rev. Mark209 n . 395 on Lingard-Lomax correspondence4 and offer of cardinalate to JL 7, 10 and Wiseman 7, 170 n . 13

The Times 7 , 185 n . 184 , 205 n . 357, 206 n . 365

Tory party as anti-catholic 39, 69-70, 97 in Lancaster 10, 78 , 187 n . 212

Townley, Mr 151

Tracle, nicknameused ofMFL 48, 49, 179 n . 119

Tract 90 200 n . 329

Tractsfor the Times 117 tradition and scripture 24 , 26-8, 30, 32, 34, 46 transubstantiation36, 207 n . 368

Trappes family 13-14

Trappes, Elizabeth (née Lomax) 13

Trappes, Rev. Francis 13 , 14 , 89, 114, 190 n . 245, 199 n . 314 and Bishop Briggs 18-19, 90, 147, 178 n . 110, 212 n . 430 and Bishop Brown 17-18 , 111 , 114, 115 , 129,130, 172-3 n . 41 , 207 n . 269 , 217-19 and Brindlewill dispute 108 at Chepstow 18 at Clitheroe 18 and Dodding Green dispute 19, 107, 121 , 135 , 208 n . 384

INDEX

and Eastwood 204-5 n . 355 at Hedon (Hull) 18, 159, 214

n . 459 and JL 115-16, 130, 158, 207 n . 369, 214 n . 459 correspondence217-19 and lay patronage 3 , 16-17, 19 , 192 n . 253 and Lee House 16-18, 94-5, 113, 129 , 192-3 n . 253 , 218 and Letter to the Catholic Laity 17 , 115-16, 198 n . 307 , 199 nn . 310,311 , 200

nn . 324,325

A Letter to the Right Rev. Francis Mostyn 173-4 n . 52 and MFL 115, 121 , 123 , 200

n . 323 at opening of Preston St Ignatius 182 n . 151

A Statement ofthe Doddin Green Dispute 173-4 n . 52 suspension 17-18, 111 , 113 , 129, 172-3 n . 41 , 199

n . 310

Trappes, Francis Michael 13

Trappes, Rev. Michael 14, 158 , 201-2 n . 340, 214 n . 459

Trappes, Robert 13 , 14 , 42 , 149

Trappes, Thomas Byrnand 13 , 14 , 215 n . 475

Trappes-Lomax, Helen (daughterof MFL) 13, 14 , 131 , 205 n . 362

Turner, Mr (Preston butcher) 112, 143 , 157-8, 214 n . 452

Turner, Mr (tailor) 144

Turner, Sharon 133, 141 , 207 n . 374

Tydiman, Rev. Francis 179

n . 120

Tytler, Patrick Fraser 86, 189 n . 238

Ulverston (Lancs ), and Anglican clergy 93, 191 n . 250

Ushaw College 102, 114, 116 , 195 n . 276 and JL as acting President 170 n . 13 and Tate 151

Ventura, Gioacchino 146, 211-12 n . 427

Vicars Apostolic, and Pleasington estate 3

Victoria ,Queen and anti-catholicism 87 , 88 and Privy Pursegrant to JL 98

Virgil (Publius Vergilius

Maro), Aeneid 81 , 95, 107, 188 n . 222 , 193 n . 256, 197 n . 298

Voig(h)t, Johannes 156 , 213 n . 449

W

Walker, Rev. Charles 45, 178 n . 109

Walker, Rev. John 37-8, 74 , 143 , 149, 152, 157, 158-9, 176 n . 85 and answer to Hook 93-4 and answerto W.G. Ward 144-5, 148 and JL's cardinalate 171 n . 23 and Lingard'sHistory 150 and Macaulay 145 needs housekeeper140 and poetry 141 , 145 , 147-8 pupils 141 , 147, 212 n . 432

Walmesley, Charles 3, 12

Walmesley, Robert75, 186 n . 204

LINGARDLOMAX LETTERS

Walmsley, Edward (JL's curate)

162, 215 n . 471

Walmsley, Mr204-5 n . 355

Walsh, Robert 209 n . 391

Walsh, Bishop Thomas 177 n . 98

'Wanderer' see Brown, Bishop

George Hilary

Ward , Bernard 10

Ward, William George 144, 211

n . 420

Wareing, William46, 63, 74 ,

78, 81, 179 n . 114 consecration 101 and Stonyhurst College 114

Warwick, Richard Neville, Earl 159, 215 n . 464

Waterton, Charles (of Walton

Hall, Lancs) 11 , 51 , 79 , 180

nn. 126,130, 186 n . 205

Waugh, N. 206 n . 365

Webb, John 183 n . 171

Weld, George (of Leagram, Lancs.) 102, 103, 141, 195

n . 283

Weld, Mrs 102 , 141

Weld, Thomas (ofLulworth, Dorset) 195 n . 283

Weldbank(Chorley, Lancs ) 176 n . 80

JL proposes to visit 71 , 79 , 111-12

West, Francis, S.J. 79, 82, 105, 188 n . 218, 190-1 n . 247 , 219

Weston (Weston), Thomas , S.J. 143 , 144, 211 n . 415

Westwood House (Wigan, Lancs ) 12

Whately, Richard27, 175 n . 67

Wheeler, James 51, 180 n . 132

Whewell, John 137, 208 n . 387

Whewell, William 137, 208

n . 387

Whitaker, John 65, 183 n . 171

White, Thomas 126, 204 n . 354

Wigan Chapels dispute (1818) 3

Wilkinson, Leonard 162, 215 n . 468

Wilkinson, Rev. Thomas 104 , 195 n . 286

Wills Act (1837) 88, 190 n . 242

Wiseman, Cardinal Nicholas 134, 147, 215 n . 474

Advent lectures 52, 180 n . 134 and JL 105, 169 n.4, 170 nn . 11,13, 183 n . 169 and Lingard -Lomax correspondence 169 n.2 and Tierney 7

Witham, Rev. Thomas Edward 89, 190 n . 245

Wood, Captain& Mrs 11 , 31 , 178 n . 104

Woodcock, Rev. John 77, 186 n . 209

Woolfrey, Mrs 185 n . 192

Woolfrey , Rev. William Odilo 132-3, 183 n . 163, 185 n . 192 , 207 n . 373

Wordsworth, William 67-8, 184 n . 183

Worsley, Rev. Pennyman Warton 63, 183 n . 167

Worswick, Alexander 63, 66, 176 n . 87

Worswick, Rev. James 82, 176 n . 87, 218

Worswick, Rev.John 176 n . 87

Worswick, Miss Elizabeth 69, 70, 76-7, 78, 176 n . 87

Worswick, Mrs Elizabeth (née

Kirkham) 38, 43, 76, 100, 176 n . 87

Worswick(Thomas), Sons , & Co. 176 n . 87

Wray (Lancs.), proposal to build parsonage house 111 , 199 n . 309

INDEX

Wright, George 184 n . 180 , 190 n . 243

Wright, Thomas 157, 214 n . 455

Youens, Thomas 123, 202 n . 344

Young, Sir Charles 209 n . 395